Agni Yoga's facets, 1961

*1961. 001. (Jan. 1). At interaction the joint of consciousnesses their force to increase tenfold, also and light full and sunken stands of thought. Long experience every day of fritting’s to confirm this on of the affair. Confluence in the spirit of with the Lord gives rise to unfading Light. From where is exhaustibility of thoughts? From where fire not going out heart? From where force of opposition to darkness? The lord staying in heart, He creates. So, we will do justice to Light, which has concerned us, and strong we will light appreciation fires. Awareness of power of the Power source will increase yours and will strengthen relations. It is necessary to think of it more often because the dark rack doesn't doze, trying to stop each thread of communication. Continued and every day in beams of morning Holy Alliance in Common and Proximity with the Teacher of Light is approved again; because, ardent disharmony of terrestrial vanity darkens light of Light and obscures light understanding of Proximity. It is possible to spend day in ardent aspiration to keep brightness of Communication of morning and to carry by it not belittled through waves of day impressions. It isn't so difficult to feel reality of Communication as to keep this feeling among day, in living conditions of the usual. But if we don't learn understanding of continuous Presence here, on the earth as we will hold it there, in Elevated, among the aggravated conditions of the Thin World and whirlwinds astral. Approved here will proceed there. Any achievement won't be lost because remains in the Bowl. So the sphere of that it is necessary to make and that should be reached to increase the saved up extends. Stagnation is condemned, but We Welcome the directed heart and desire of action. At external scarcity of the surrounding inexhaustibility of riches and opportunities of internal life of spirit reveals. That us everything, that around, when to open the Treasury of Space Thought and when approved the Proximity of the Lord is. And the major task is it to hold. So again we will strengthen a constant memory about the most necessary, continuous prestanding and brightness of Shape of the Teacher in the third eye. To ardent fury of darkness we will oppose quiet understanding of permanent continuous Presence in the spirit of the Teacher of Light and indestructible power of balance. To fury of an unrestrained astral in others we will oppose the unshakable peace of mind approved on understanding of invisible Presence of The one to Whom transmitted the spirit and its destiny forever. And as small and insignificant grimaces and a madness of an astral and pity all attempts of his dark inspirers and whispers will seem then. Greatness of Light and invincibility it we will oppose to a pettiness of darkness of shifts. Light is eternal, but temporarily darkness! The spirit is eternal, but the body and burden of conditions terrestrial is temporary. And Light will win this ardent struggle with darkness.
002. Live in hope of the future. The beam of prosperity can be sent both to the future, and to the present. How many invisible arrows my Hand before you could recover and restore balance broke? Hope of the future our enemies want to kill, to kill it present. We participate in events there where we direct consciousness. It belongs both to big, and to small, and to life of certain people. The consciousness directed in this or that sphere, area or on any object, influences them and takes part that happens in them or to them. Channels of influence and participation in the events are so created is far or close. Usually energy of consciousness is spent for a direct environment, but range of thought isn't limited to distance and works outside distances. Than more consciousness is enclosed in thought and it is more certain, is more accurate also aspirating It is best of all to assimilate it to an arrow, and sending is to the shooter. Sent thoughts comprise an accurate and clear picture of desirable result, and elements of the astral nature are excluded from it – the thought is pure, monolithic, is passionless. On vibrations being higher also the thought astral is thinner, it neutralizes the last and extinguishes it. It is very easy to check it on experience, having met whirlwinds of violent emotions of an astral an arrow of passionless, cold, reserved thought. As the soap bubble will burst a ball of astral emotions and will hang powerlessly (to a tatter it is similar) on aura of beget. It is necessary to be protected from uncontrollability of astral attacks skillfully, a strong hand holding a blade of the perfected thought. And not that is important that is told at this moment but that is thought. The person lives in the ocean of continuous collisions of mental waves, and comes out the winner what thought is stronger. Fire of balance, tranquility and impassivity is the highest. Even the love without balance is weakened by a convulsion that is disbalance influence. As if the sent arrow is attached for a lace, which pulls it from time to time in the opposite direction. It is necessary to tell about balance still a lot of things. This basis of power of human spirit can't be realized, without having long experience in psych equipment of thought. Fire of thought is cemented by will. When the will dominates over feelings of the person, force him to rise.
003. (Jan. 2). How the question of education of the will was difficult, this process finally is reduced to restraint of an astral and its full submission to spirit. The astral is only a cover, the conductor, the spirit tool, but not spirit. It is possible to live perfectly without any emotions and still to remain the full-fledged person, anything thus without having lost. The sphere of an astral concerns the lowest scale of life without which the expanded consciousness can do absolutely freely. In the course of evolution of mankind the step when the astral conductor, having executed the evolutionary appointment will come, becomes absolutely unnecessary. But certain people already approached to this step and from here fight: there for the domination over an astral, an astral – for the existence. Ardent life of this cover especially violently display on the example of the drunkard, the addict, the gambler or a sexual, but people can live without these defects and succeed in the development and enjoy life and ascend, that is do what the unbridled astral deprives of it. Therefore it is better to exclude absolutely it from the sphere of activity of consciousness, than to obey to it. Both "vlasyanitsa", and self-flagellation, and other extremes of asceticism show, fight against this strong was how aggravated by a resisting cover. It is nowadays bridled by the uniform beginning of spirit. To lead an astral to silence – means them to seize. His emotions are infectious awfully; they are transferred from the person to the person by aura radiations, causing in conformable auras similar vibrations. Constantly and everywhere people surrounding them on the same key in which sound force to vibrate. Self-protection of the microcosm from external this infection has to be constant and sharp-sighted. Otherwise the person assimilates to a market puppet that starts moving as soon as someone starts pulling a thread conducting to it. In the same way pull nerves of the person astral vibrations of unrestrained covers of people surrounding it, and then it wriggles and breaks, as if a doll at theater, on a fun of a set of the spiteful eyes rejoicing from the astral world to the created evil. But their victims are blind and continue to wriggle and wound each other and to sadden to greater pleasure of the spitefully looking. Occurs angrily not personal, but spatial and a kingly of the last sparkles of light and in those who is victims of own astral emotions, and around.
004. (2 o'clock in the afternoon). To provide itself on test to spatial fire – means its manifestations and reaction to consciousness to test on itself, on own experience, in all acuteness of experiences. The fires are closely connected with fires of space and fires in other people, and therefore acceptance on themselves world pains not a symbol, not the fairy tale, but ardent reality of the increased consciousness. Drain of a poison bowl usually goes through people, besides, to addition and over process of repayment of the surrounding imperfection sating spheres around. Sustain this double loading the few can. But the one, who passes this most difficult test, seizes fire and multiplies power of the will. The payment is great, but and achievement radiant. Courage, firmness and firmness – here those qualities of spirit which are necessary thus, and over them – their binding balance is a superior quality of spirit. Let's so victoriously go and will reach top, despite everything, because you go with Me.
005. (Jan. 2). Overcoming of and victory over are reached by thought. If desirable quality doesn't suffice forces to approve at present, to think of it forces always will suffice. The persistent and persistent thought of desirable achievement will grow and become stronger in consciousness, and when it will save up enough forces, desirable quality will be approved already with little effort. If, only the aspiration in heart burned wished to reach. It is possible to present it already possessing this quality and showing it to lives. Also it will enter into life and becomes real and strong. Auto-suggestion it is possible to strengthen process. It is possible to bring in it a rhythm and every day to find for it the necessary time. Remaining the same, not enter into Light area. The light attire of spirit needs to be got: it is created by light of fires of approved qualities. In the imagination in the future it is possible to see itself the owner of any quality. This of thought-forms at sufficient consolidation will surely be embodied in action and will prove in life. Direct fight against shortcomings or weaknesses of spirit, like a not thinking about a polar bear, demands a lot of unnecessary tension, but the roundabout track will lead to the same purpose in the area of the smallest resistance. Recent experience with auto-suggestion was successful – it is possible to strengthen it, applying thus a rhythm and consolidation thought-forms already to the statement of other and more difficult quality. What pleasure to realize that it is possible to approve by such way in itself any quality of spirit and to be exempted from any shortcoming! Clarification of thinking is made too by this way. In a worthy look to the World Thin it is necessary to prepare for transition in advance that unexpectedly for not to be among undesirable neighbors and in the sphere, to its corresponding. After all and the attraction to spheres various goes on luminosity of aura and on character of the elements entering into it. The person, all the life rolling in dirty thoughts and suddenly wanted to be cleared, will get nevertheless to layers corresponding if, despite the most sincere desire, he didn't finish clarification. It is necessary to reconsider all back streets of consciousness and to throw out everything that doesn't correspond to the reached step of understanding. But difficulty of process is facilitated by application of the specified method, and clarification of thinking becomes achievable. Each dirty thought which has remained unnoticed to memory in storage, will come up outside and will show the account to beget when it will be in Elevated, carrying away it on lower step of a ladder of life. Therefore revision of the made accumulation has to be made before transition of Great Borders that the attire of spirit was snow-white. Can't approach contrary to the Law Teacher to itself what clothes are dirty. The law of the accord operates spheres in which one incarnation spirits stay, and everyone takes in them the place in exact compliance of radiations of its aura with vibrations of the sphere by conformable it. Someone would like to rise above, but a magnet of aura stronger and pulls it on Wednesday inherent in aura. On the earth both good and bad people adjoin often, but there division is protected by the Law and guards of spheres. Put hierarchically, they are rather strong not to allow illegal invasion into inadequate spheres. After posthumous fight between the highest and lowest principles of the person and the subsequent clarification everyone goes in conformable to it the sphere and occupies that height which reached. But preliminary work of clarification of consciousness is made on the earth because that is approved here, will be claimed there, and that is rejected here, rejected as well in World Aboveground.
006. (Jan. 3). Let going after read and see that the way is laid by works of the one who passed them earlier to them, breaking through space. On the laid way it is much easier to go, than to punch it. Thought in future space it is laid a way to spirit following That Who Conducts. Many would like to go ahead, but at scarcity of thought and inability ahead a spatial treasury will use is empty. Gets rid thought not to set forward. But where take new thoughts? From the Teacher is of Light. But how take them even if its existence doesn't admit? It is necessary to follow those who access has to the Teacher of Light and to area of thoughts it. Therefore: or to take from the Teacher of Light, or from those who takes from It, or to stand still. Many don't have, live loan of the stranger. But the Teacher speaks: all yours, come and take. The thought poor minds, denying the Teacher of Light are fruitless, though their voice is loud. The sowers, impregnating thought space, and rarefy of spheres are necessary. But as it isn't enough of them, the loading, which is laying down on little, is heavy. The teacher gives strength, necessary to sustain up to the end.
007. (Jan. 4). The consciousness eats light. Communication by light sates consciousness, as the Sun – a plant. (M. A. Y.). . I send caress of heart and with it love. People have feelings and their attachments temporarily, at Us are constant. If we Love, - is forever. Supervision over itself will approach a partition of conductors and opportunity to work separately in each of them. But it is necessary that also the will got stronger. The will is a lever of power of spirit. The body, but not spirit grows old. Gets rid time comes nearer. Continuous fight and continuous overcoming is a basis of advance of spirit. Otherwise advance isn't present. The spent effort to yield results can't but. It is inaudible and invisible to an eye the spirit ear is poured. Most is difficult mastering by thought. It is reached by continuous training. At each this moment it is possible to send thought to the necessary course, avoiding a different thinking. It is very harmful because conducts to decomposition. Show on necessity of overcoming of in the field of activity of thought. How to begin? Thought of opportunity overcome everything. Step of mental overcoming of an obstacle – the most important: without it is impossible. Emphasis is on thought. There are no such obstacles which couldn't be overcome thought. Having overcome an obstacle in thoughts (mentally), strengthen thought, it won't be embodied yet in action already external. If there are no results, the thought is, so weak, so doubts, fluctuations and uncertainty clipped her wings. It is necessary strong to remember: we will reach the goal because together we go.
008. (Jan. 5). Gift is on consciousness. In the ancient time to temples brought gifts. Spirit gifts are nowadays brought. What can bring everyone going to the Lord? Best, that has! Best thoughts, the best feelings, the best moods, the best words and affairs. The Lord wants you to see vigorous, strong, directed. Fires of heart will be the best gift. Earlier in temples gets rid fires. Nowadays in the temple of heart there is a flame go out, and this fire will be the best gift to the Lord. "What I can bring to You, the Lord? » – So begins the day the pupil. Gift it will be spatial and therefore all-useful. Service of heart goes at fires because service is fiery. Also it is possible to imagine as among twilight of life the lit heart shines. Truly, this is exposition of the highest, that in it is. Such execution of Light among life usual will be a feat. Service on the forces and understanding is so made. The lamp of the heart can be lit consciously, voluntary and by order of will, replacing darkness in itself with Light. If the consciousness is laboratory for all feelings, it follows from this that these feelings or a feeling-knowledge and thoughts can be created most instead of being their passive object. They can be created or under the influence of surrounding, or the person creates them, irrespective of the environment and at the will. Purpose is service to Light and of fight with darkness. And if the sad dullness around managed to be rarefied the light is will be the best gift of evolution and to the world. Rarefy's so isn't enough darkness. Who will want to assume a problem of spatial service? She isn't visible to surrounding people and awards don’t give. And a feat hidden will note only the Teacher and Karmas of the Lord. And only in Elevated the Carrier of Light the merit crowns, lifting it to spheres, conformable to light. Ask often: "What to do? » To the world bear light in the microcosm is and to the world, and people. Each overcome in itself a clouding, despondency, irritation or any negative condition will be a gift to the Lord and the benefits to the Earth even, when alone, even when anybody doesn't see. In the far mountains, invisible and unknown to the world, stay on Great Service of Yoga – Light Carriers.
009. (Jan. 6). All the time which is and will be, is at the disposal of the person and therefore he can reach everything that wants. Astral in the display is bi-polar. Mastering by movement in this conductor, occurring on one from of polar, leads to control over a movement display on a pole opposite, - not become attached to anything, and you will have nothing to lose; not rejoice to anything, and you won't cry. Don't allow an astral to be shown on one of poles, and its opposite pole will break off. It also is the basis of impassivity and the lever for astral submission, a key to the power over it. The astral is the center, a citadel and the egoism center, and all its experiences flow about themselves. Egoistical, personal grief and pleasure are so far from concept of General Welfare, exactly the general, but not the personal. Absence of egoistical pleasure doesn't deprive of the person of feeling of pleasure super personal or pleasures space. They as are various among themselves, as Light and darkness. Gloating and pleasure of egoism are near the friend from the friend by the nature. Impassivity is reached, when the astral becomes silent and movement in this cover stops. It is difficult to fight against an astral grief, but the astral enthusiasm or pleasure can be stopped in their origin. Joyful jumps of a calf on a meadow not from wisdom – they are followed by plaintive bleating and full helplessness. The doctrine specifies not to rejoice and not mourn too, and, we Will add, even then, when it concerns pleasure impersonal because the step of pleasure space isn't reached yet, balance keeps hardly. Basis of strength of mind and its power – balance. And therefore at the beginning of process of his statement it is necessary to counterbalance the movements happening in an astral. Also be underline to be surprised, not to be surprised to nothing. It belongs to the phenomena of the same order. The power of the Lord is based on complete equilibrium of spirit. On everything occurring around, the astral doesn't react in any way – here an ideal to which the pupil directs. In a voice, in a look, in movements and gestures, in emotions and feelings strong the astral cover aspires it display. These display – its food. They are enemies of balance, enemies of the person, and jailers of his spirit. Each emotion the person of gives to an astral because not he, but his egoism, an irrepressible astral, has control over a pointer to slavery and subordinates to itself mental activity of consciousness. Both it is possible to rejoice and to smile, but not on a fun to an astral. The clown is bridled by an iron hand. It is possible to track as he acts. All laugh, he laughs also; all cry, he cries also; all run in an animal paroxysm of fear, it rushes also; all shiver from imperil, he is angry also. So, imitating and catching, it does everything that people do, without knowing I will hold, control. But why to be the clown or a monkey when in others it is possible not to react to astral display in any way, that is phenomenon balance. Why to overcome the highest tops are not always in power – when it is possible to begin during the day on small things the statement of the Fiery Yoga conducting to achievement of power of spirit. After all the way lies through itself because the person and is this way. How many unipolar movements of an astral happen in a day, it is so much and opportunities to operate their antipodes. They are small and insignificant, but are great and сияюща the goal which is reached them by restraint. It is possible and to direct to it in understanding of that everything is achievable.
010. (Jan. 7). We apply the best measures to setting forward. At times "best" in our and your understanding differ. At full merge of consciousnesses of it isn't present. The Teacher Gives the best that the karma allows. But why it is so often forgotten? At first pay debts. After repayment of old debt of change won't slow down: and new people will come, and new conditions. Are anxious with create tolerant living conditions. (They are now intolerant.) But the lessons given by life, strong are necessary. Textures of karma are difficult. Threads of communication with these textures are torn when energy (karmas) is settled. "There is a Prince of this World, and has in me no anything", – the basic formula applied at end (elimination and a gap) karmic bonds of this or that order and release from them. The karma stops the action because has already no anything in the consciousness released from it. We bring new understanding of overcoming of karma. Imagine that the astral is bridled and broke off. How many karmic influences will be affectless and will lose the force and the power over consciousness. How many karmic influences will be affectless and will lose the force and the power over consciousness. The person exempts himself from how many karmic consequences! The karma continues to work, but it lifts itself (himself) over it, and blows slide on consciousness, without causing sufferings. Someone offended, stung, stole, wanted to cause trouble, but the astral is bridled and broke off and doesn't react any more to these blows – the consciousness isn't vulnerable because stays at the highest step. And a karma, having received on accounts, it is carried by. The debt is paid, without having caused damage which is caused if the astral reacted to all this usually. Impregnable nasty there is a winner of an astral. All thoughts of an allure directed by a dark hand, surround consciousness. But the broken-off astral doesn't answer them and isn't involved in the placed snare. Here the impulse arose to give in to gets rid weakness, but it right there droops because it isn't supported by an astral. So overcoming and a victory over an astral cover will be near a victory over a karmic consequences and their neutralization. Overcoming of karma is made by overcoming of the lowest nature and the statement of the power and a primacy of spirit over it. And when the winner that there are on him waves of karmic influences can tell, but have in him no anything, achievement it is great and the victory is brilliant. To a victory of the Lord Conducts! Let's remember words of the Teacher: "This are Told by Me to you that you had in Me the world, in the world will have grief, but take heart because I Won against the world". The victory over the world consists in a great victory over because that wins all who will manage to win against it (himself). Look for here, look for there, dream of achievements and seek for them, but all achievements, all success, all prosperity consists in overcoming of and a victory over.
011. (Jan. 8). My friend, sometimes it is necessary to think well that prevents to go on the way if the desire to move is, and speed of movement doesn't correspond to power of desire. Inside two: one solves, and another disturbs the decision. One wants to concentrate on the Teacher, and another, disturbing, is engaged at this time in thoughts of the terrestrial. And often disturbing overcomes. And after all it is possible to achieve that the decision and execution didn't disperse on an iota. This intervention of the counteracting beginning in itself especially strong is expressed in the field of thoughts and feelings. Also there is a person divided in him, and his advance is slowed down. It is necessary to find any methods of overcoming of this internal counteraction. It turns out after all that in one consciousness two owners and one disturb another. The consciousness has to be monolithic. The house divided in, won't resist against whirlwinds. It is easy to notice thus as whirlwinds terrestrial influence consciousness and fill it with the emanations. Immunity against rage of terrestrial vanity has to be approved. Why to allow that it entirely captured consciousness, excluding for a while all the rest? I advise in the heat of vanity when terrestrial conditions demand all consciousness, it to give part nevertheless to me and mine, and the Name My repeating and having caused the Face, this reception to weaken an impact of conditions terrestrial. It is impossible to allow that the most necessary was completely excluded from a consciousness field. Light can't be replaced with darkness, even for a while because it leaves the trace and stirs advance speeds. Better everything whatever became to do with Me, premising to each action thought of Me. Anything, except advantage, won't be if to execute this decree. It is necessary at last, after so many years of aspirations, fight and efforts to find the basis for uninterrupted communication with Me. After all if this communication can be held during Communication and perception of thoughts and records them why it can't be made in usual living conditions, not much time remained for oil burning in an icon lamp. Whether it is better to spend the remained days in the accord with the highest aspirations of spirit? Whether it is difficult? Difficult! It is possible to execute? It is possible. Commitment it is possible to reach and commensurability too. To clothe in a constant prayer – the ancient precept says. So, continuous pretending is reached in the different ways. But the closest is Love. Where is favorite ours, - there and heart, there and thoughts, there and consciousness. It is possible to strengthen love all desire of heart. It is possible to allocate time for that to think of it and of how to deepen it and to decorate. It is possible; everything can be reached if to want that rather strongly. Thoughts and heart should be put to that as force to increase desires. So it is necessary to make that the thought of Me and merge in thoughts with Me would be constant.
012. With a burden heavy quickly it is impossible to go. Freight heavy should be dumped. The dumped more; the easier go. Release from unnecessary load – too a problem of the present day.
013. (Jan. 9). New day bears with itself new understanding and more expanded consciousness. Therefore it is repeated nothing, but everything is deepened and expanded. It on the one hand, and with another: the truth real same always, but only different aspects it, depending on growth and a consciousness step are given. Therefore there is nothing new under the Sun, though there is it in the east every day updated, the same uniform Sun for our system of the worlds. In transfer of the space truth there is a known continuity and the sequence which spirals are measured for eyelids and in the millennia, and everyone the subsequent is developed at higher level. It is demanded by evolution of the real. The truth is uniform for all worlds, but a form of its expression different. It is also uniform and in time, though is conformable to an era and the people to which it is given, and corresponds to a step of its evolution. Ignorance under external forms doesn't see a uniform root, but wisdom isn't confused distinction of external covers because sees that is hidden under them. Certainly, for this purpose it is necessary to take primary sources as the latest stratifications often distort initial sense. The unity of space thought endures centuries and crystals of primary provisions shine over stratifications of times. But often distortions of stratifications prevent to accept new aspect of the same space truth, and then the past becomes the antagonist of evolution. Adherents of the past defend not truth, but ghosts and phantoms of what isn't present, and join itself ranks of opponents of Light. Thinking, at the best, that protect Light, darkness protect, in the worst become conscious employees dark. The truth shines as a sword sharing darkness from Light, and involves in the orbit of people, the truth of the conformable.
014. The lord sends the Beam. But the Beam demands understanding. The stub of the Beam doesn't realize, as well as the one who isn't ready. The understanding is fuller, deeper and more continuous, the Beam more strongly works. All should meet it heart open as birds meet a sun beam in the mornings. Have the Beam is happiness of the few. All strength of mind and hearts it is necessary to reveal towards to the Beam. Also it is necessary that remained shined any back street of soul where the darkness that it was easier to reject all superfluous could nestle. The monastery I Will create in heart. To Me strong opened in all completeness of aspiration. It also will be heart return to the Lord and his full-legend to me. It is necessary to feel heart free, having sent it up and without weakening a rush mistrust, doubts. I am with you always, but not always you with Me, and not all heart, and not all spirit. Results depend on you. Power of aspiration depends on completeness of understanding to my Proximity also. To the term phenomenon the essential is sent the Beam. My house this is. The house is heart you’re, given to me forever, undividedly, irrevocably, irrevocably, entirely and certainly. I reply strong on an ardent warm appeal. Wash, itself to Me full-strings betrayed, rejoice to the phenomenon of a victory over darkness, you surrounded and strong wanting to tear away you from Me, you – the son, from Me – from the Father. All consciousness the Beam, then perception of its Light orotundly meets. Also in silence it is possible to stay with Me because there will be it fruitful. And the more you will give unnecessary load you will receive in exchange more. One is simple is replaced with another, but more the best, the easiest and light. The nature doesn't suffer emptiness. Both the heavy burden and litter saved up are replaced with Light. Light is almost weightless on measures terrestrial. Clean heart – a throne in the spirit temple. Fire there burns constantly, as a sign of service constant and prestandings continuous. Soldier Mine if you understood that the Image of the Teacher of Light in the third eye, constant means!! ! My son, it is possible, it is possible to reach this step if immensely to wish that. I Won't hide, not the victory for nothing got, and forces considerable were set by darkness.
015. (M. A. Y.). And now about Aboveground! Go there all after death and to everyone a place on consciousness. What consciousness, its nature and aspiration, are that a place and a layer. The law of compliances is faultless and works automatically. Each aspiration and desire is focus of an attraction of thin conditions, related to them on the tonality. The love or hatred or any other feelings approve lines of an attraction of magnetic forces. The creator of the karma elevated – the person on the earth where it in the conditions of dense creates an elevated karma.
016. (Jan. 10). In new understanding many concepts gain other, profound value. For an example we will take the floor "rescue". To rescue soul or the soul to lose that to find it, means to reject old idea of and of the world, to replace it new and, having expanded the consciousness, the new sky to see and New Earth. All process happens inside where regeneration of consciousness or its transformation is made. Clericalism set the seal to many representations and concepts and deprived of them vitality because itself it is dead. The muzzle which has been put on thought, it is necessary to dump. Fanatic, obscurantism, fanaticism, ignorance is all of them from the same nest. The religion has the right to existence until it is the leading beginning, but loses it, becoming the beginning detaining evolution. It is possible to call many phenomena, strong going against evolution: inquisition, indulgences, scholastic, ascetic, dogma, sectarians, religious wars, philosophy of Jesuits, monasteries – as a life antithesis, and so on, further and further. All this is dead forms, having lost the right at of life. It is told: "You don't pray differently, but in the spirit of", – and even this precept in a root is broken. So Light phenomena, regenerating and gets rid itself, to stand itself own contrast and negative itself of the fundamental principles. Can be an example: the first Christians pursued, tormented by animals on the arena both burned live, and inquisition, - or the Pupils of the Christ, bearing His Word, and magnificence of a papal mansion and vestments. It is a lot of absurd in lives, which the reason free can't accept. Speak about freedom much, but think of release of thought from century slavery a little; and many consciousnesses pine in dungeons of the stiffened and deathly thoughts. The last great revolution on Earth will be in the field of thought. It will give to mankind wings for distant flights in space. Space will approach and the knowledge will give all the Worlds – hidden and visible.
017. (Jan. 11). Tone of the spatial note, sounding pleasure or melancholy, it is impossible to change any reasons or thoughts. The distinguished centers react to it sharply. The burden of the world is born inevitably by the one who concerned the spatial ocean. Drain of a bowl – a step of ascending spirit. Also it is possible to add only and, having added, to tell: take the cross and a burden of this World and follow Me. It is possible to tell, but wanting so to follow it is impossible to find... almost... Who will want to add to the cares still the world? But the Bowl of General Welfare at which acceptance personal recedes into the background and ceases to have taking priority value is offered. So the care of the general reduces care of and super personal covers with itself personal. The center of mental activity is transferred from itself to people and then to the mankind ocean. Than the care of people, especially above-person it is broader. It doesn't exclude execution of a personal karma because debts it is necessary to pay under all conditions. Everything put only in how to bear the cross, following the Teacher of Light. The karma is born by all. No, not bearing. It is necessary to bear how there was a life, and it is necessary to pay bills. It is better to do it adequately and as it would occur in the presence of the Teacher. Honest people pay monetary debts unconditionally. Even the gambling-debt is considered a debt of honor. Here also consider as a debt of honor each karmic debt and you pay it, observing the person, and the main thing, without losing spirit advantage. If something is inevitable, that is better to meet it as it befits chosen the way to the Lord. How many complaints, how many complaints, how many moaning that unties karmic bonds that should rejoice in understanding of release from last chains. So it is necessary to live and arrive not to impose on itself new chains, and to create to people good at any opportunity to volume because the good doesn't burden karma. The karma is burdened by darkness and affairs from darkness. Strong it is necessary to think of how to discharge the karma.
018. (Jan. 12). 018. (January. 12). My son, I Apply attention improving a direct environment and create more favorable conditions for collaboration. Certainly, people around disturb, and especially close, breaking invasion of the moods a current of perceptions. For perception of thoughts known isolation is necessary. But some months were required to resume contact. At change of a place the invariable should try to hold it. If it was possible to present, how many energy are directed on breaking it and from within and from the outside. And the main counteraction goes from own consciousness – the thought not subordinated to will governs. Mastering by thought is an inevitable barrier on a way which needs to be overcome. Commensurability first of all concerns thought area. If the thought corresponds to the elected of a way, it is commensurable. But there are a lot of thoughts unnecessary and harmful and strong the stirring. If only to dismiss unnecessary ideas, advance on the way would become prompt. If emphasis is placed on thought, it is necessary to direct efforts in it on this course. Everything depends on the thought, all feelings and actions of the person. It is necessary to think of thought.
019. (Jan. 13). If the Teacher was we compel to move away from time to time to the desert not to be torn to pieces mentally, it only proves, how sharp-sightedly it is necessary to be preserved against influences human. "House" enemies are called not in vain because most often influence goes from them and through them. Light is so unusual that there is no everything to carriers of its indifferent relation, and that from darkness, strong seeks to extinguish it. Therefore hold fire of spirit and to protect it from violation by darkness of the ordinary difficultly extraordinary. A lot of attention should be put to that and efforts and it is necessary to arrive on patrol.
020. The astral eats emotions in it and in others. If it hasn't enough of, it causes them in people around, trying to force to vibrate others conductors in unison with the. It too is one from of types of vampire. It is possible to observe in life as, having caused rough reaction of an astral in the victim, caused immediately calms down as it’s astral was sated with flash or a whirlwind of others vibrations. Calling of movements in others astral is need for such devourers of others energy. If there is nothing, they, devourers, will create or will invent something if only to discompose the victim and to take pleasure in the received result. When someone tries someone irritate and, irritate, to cause in it explosion or ardent reaction to the diligence, all this isn't simple and isn't harmless, but covers in itself very bad beginning. All force follows opposite to these dark attempts because they involve consciousness in darkness. Anybody and to anything from outside can't give the authorities over the consciousness, and furthermore over conditions of the astral not to assimilate to a puppet who is pulled strings by others bad hands.
021. (Jan. 16). If the wake consciousness was exempted from any weakness, but sub consciousness in a dream indulges in it, so clarification incomplete, and the root of all evil isn't withdrawn. Dreams are in this regard very indicative because the astral reveals it as it will come to light and after death. The dream can be used for liberation from litter because each weakness, display in a dream, gives the chance of it to destroy finally. It is necessary to imagine clearly for this purpose a picture of how he if restraint and clarification were complete completely would have to behave. It can give thus exact and rigid indications of behavior on the future in similar conditions. It is a lot of hidden litter and not gets rid weaknesses nests on consciousness back streets, demanding big vigilance and vigilance for their detection and destruction. Clarification has to be full. Snakes will raise the heads, aren't killed yet; will grow new if there is live at least a slice of their body. Fight goes both in consciousness, and in sub consciousness, and the last demands the exact, firm and categorical order of will; to see in itself not gets rid particles of dark accumulation and to be exempted from them will be a problem of the present day.
022. (Jan. 18). Mahabgaran – Who you were in a duel. To dissect your consciousness on two areas: light and shade that knew that from eternal in you and that from the temporary. Fight between them is strong. You love Me and you will double force of area of Light. My son, the past is overcome present, and the present future. The name of Maitreya approves the future. Force future in refusal from of the present and of power it’s over consciousness.
023. (Jan. 19). Time is useful goes if are realized a lesson behind a lesson, given by life. To master experience fruitful and understanding of that life is a school. In itself phenomena of life are senseless if from them, like the bee collecting from flowers honey, not to collect an experience harvest. Each phenomenon demands the analysis to define, for what purpose is given. Aimlessly nothing happens. Karma – the teacher of spirit. She repeats the lessons while their value won't sink. Only learned lesson doesn't repeat. That is why life not wishing to think of people often goes monotonously and without changes. Lessons are tiresome and long because the consciousness doesn't acquire a given material. But it is enough to acquire sense of the occurring phenomenon and to take from it the experience planned by the Karma as the phenomenon dies. Also die both people and circumstances, having taught something and something having added to knowledge. Can ask more often a question to that learns this phenomenon of life for what it is allowed by the Teacher, what his purpose. The Teacher can't spend precious time aimlessly. Last year’s show, what wealth of experience everything brought that, through what it was necessary to pass. The root of the doctrine is bitter, but its fruits are sweet. It is possible to adjust itself on way turn to new life, on consciousness of that he will give the chance to add to experience new stays and deepening of understanding of that occurs on a vital scene. Sutratma is the actor. Let also plays the new role in awareness of pass ability of all phenomena of the dense world and all three streams flowing through the person – physical matters, astral and mental streams of a matter of the highest.
024. The dream will come true. Plans (on your future) is not yours, but ours. It is impossible to consider that your thoughts are faultless. It is visible to us, but not to you, to you it will be good. It was bad, it will be good. Thoughts (more true, a thought source) are distinguished according to their contents and forms. Shifting it is postponed for the specified time. Again is dependence on peoples? No, but it is necessary to observe itself. Mutual aid and service is usefulness. External facts is not imagination (that is its fruits) – in them our Hand. It is necessary to recognize a hand. The message will be, and soon. All your concerns are groundless. As provide, a karma you won't provide, but it will provide everything. You ask why it is so heavy. But to whom from the following for Me when it was easy? Exceptions only confirm the rule. After change it will be easier in one relation, but it is more difficult in others. Movement will be given, but for cloudless life don't wait. One cares will be replaced with others. The apprenticeship and carelessness are incompatible. If you want to keep an apprenticeship any price, spirit burdening by circumstances don't avoid. It gives the most valuable energy for ascension. Rest doesn't know the woken-up spirit. The experience gained during this time is more valuable than undergone inconveniences and damage to health. For the sake of this experience following Me on fires were burned and were killed and tormented and still from Me weren't averted. On the card you put everything and you; you indulge in my hands for the decision.
025. (January. 21). My friend, it was told that everything that you do, do with Me if successful you want to be. Violation of the instruction entailed for itself troubles. If the Decree you don't want to execute good, will compel life. Now you need special protection of the Teacher. It is carried out when thoughts flow to Us. Joint actions will be successful, single are subject to all accidents of the moment. But dark too on the guard to do possible harm. Continuous contact with the Teacher is now necessary in the spirit of. It is necessary, it is necessary to accustom itself to everything; differently the separation can bring failure. Certainly, that occurred, terrible anything isn't present, but it was the first prevention. Certainly, that occurred, terrible anything isn't present, but it was the first prevention. All actions begin together with Me, thoughts of Me premising forward.
026. (January. 22). My son, I Will make efforts that the darkness didn't disturb. You are now surrounded with spiteful pack. How many they work put that to tear to pieces you. Set a trap, for years tried, and... in vain all. Here also rage in powerless rage. All troubles, all burdening’s, all this from them. That is why and I specify to keep inseparably. If the main harm creeps through relatives, after all then dark it is necessary to try to discover new channels of wrecking that is already much more difficult because it is so simple not to approach anymore and not to deceive. Vigilance to increase tenfold thanks to heavy experience of the last years and mistakes of the next for, which the burden and responsibility should be born most. They are mistaken, and you bear on yourselves consequences of these mistakes. The karma circle is nowadays broken off, and, having left it, you receive release. As it is necessary to strain all vigilance that in the future didn't repeat the past. Not without reason after all it was told: "Be wise, as serpents". What it is necessary to me from you for full success of business? Continuous, uninterrupted merge in thoughts with Me, so is necessary that my Presence would be realized every instant, and especially at each action and contact with people. Think, think of Me that to me was more simply and easier to Help you in everything. The Beam about the closed heart and consciousness not turned to Me breaks. And if the dark seek to burden, I Want to facilitate your fate. To the strengthened memory apply the following: Name repetition, prayer to Jesus, representation in aura of light which egg is connected by the Beam to the Stronghold, representation in this Beam, what you did whatever spoke where went or went. Jesus The beam follows about you and keeps you in the focus. The sacred appeal too will help. Eucalyptus let the smell accompanies you. It isn't necessary to concentrate thought on through whom the darkness creeps or who can be the influence channel. It is necessary to protect with all measures and ways itself. Rescue in Me, but it is necessary to be approved on Me by all the being: and to think with Me, and to feel with Me, and to work too with Me. Here in the same way, as it becomes during records. The Teacher Wants to Help, but Demands for this corresponding condition and vigilance of consciousness. To what dark in hands to give the ends of ropes for which they can pull and force to react consciousness as they want that. And health too should be kept. On it special attacks are conducted. Remember that all with an ulterior motive: both insects, and knocks, and noise, and everything that disturbs and torments nerves. We Allowed burdening by conditions to strengthen vigilance and counteraction by it and to strengthen fires of spirit and rather to approach to Us. Everything inured to and inures advantage, because with Me you. But now a darkness impact, and not in the main thing where they are powerless, but on trifles as We Shatter blow into thousands small and we Spray the created evil. You stick to me force everything, all spirit, all thought, consciousness all. Before turn remained so a little, and there and a desired gleam! So, My children, on greater arrive patrol, have hundred eyes and thought in them enclose. And I Will help you, My dear, to reach a dawn.
027. (M. A. Y.). Native mine, I hope that you were convinced that words my, sent to you, not a fruit of your imagination, but reality not denied. It is good that full compliance of date of record and the received letter and all maintenance of the last is noted. And we show the care of relatives, of those who heart with us. I there wait for you that proximity I wash display in forms of more accurate. Here everything disturbs and counteracts, there everything will promote. The heavy strip should be passed to get stronger and save up experience and to estimate our care of you. Hello and love I send.
028. (Guru). The trust rendered to you, is expressed that it is necessary to represent as though us, our thoughts, ideas and for the sake of what we lived the lives. It doesn’t break. And we will be with you.
029. (Guru). Here only you from to us the relatives, - because, the representative would be Mine. And to speak and you will act as if I act. Think always, everywhere in operation, and I as though arrived and that I would tell on your place. Not obsession, not enslavement, but merge of consciousnesses in aspiration to the same purpose, to the same Lord. It gives new forces and confidence and knowledge how to arrive. Yes! Yes! You can truly consider yourself as the representative of our family on the plan spiritual and in the sphere of the Doctrine of Life. We recognize and we render care and attention as act also you in relation to those who are close to us. Through you the Beam protective we will send. With us hold council, well more often, as though we were near. Correctly you do that as the dead us you don't consider. The thought to us, to us turned by heart is intelligible. We feel vibrations them smoothly. Correctly I remembered Swedenborg * – a bright example. In a way forthcoming our blessing and good luck. Here all get rid, there thoughts be, as if you already on a place.
* Swedenborg Emmanuel (1688-1772) – the known Swedish scientist, the occultist.
030. M.O. III, §12 and §13. Already I spoke, it is necessary to achieve understanding of continuous Presence. I with you always, but this consciousness interrupt the phenomena of the dense world. Anybody and will help to approve nothing it if the spirit fiery doesn't desire it. It isn't necessary the squeezed-out efforts. Simple opening of heart will yield desirable result. Act with heart. Its energy: love, devotion, aspiration and other qualities of spirit. Act with these energy of heart, pnenomenon in feelings. Feelings heart lives. It is possible consciously to raise feeling of love; it is easiest to reach it, in his heart to rise.
031. (M. A. Y.). If you love, you trust if you trust, that, fear without knowing, you stop at nothing, as an elephant. And then you feel pleasure and proximity and victory wings. Love to me I approached, love me I held, love with me and you will be. Wonderful time goes for life of your spirit. Karmic debts are paid, and the last threads are torn. One more release is so reached. Spirit understands value of a new step.
032. (Jan. 24). Yes! Yes! Yes! Ardently I Approve your desire of clarification fiery. By fire it is cleared it is nasty, fire of shining thought. The will voluntary directs desire it to Me. I Accept it to cast in a strong form and I Return so approved to the sent. Do it consciously. "The lord, approve desire my heart to clear from... ", указуя thus desirable quality, as well as from what there is a wish to be exempted. Completeness of the desire expressed by all heart, all being of the person, is accepted by me and is approved in my Tower. The wheel of interchange of lightful energy works then smoothly. "The favorite Lord, the heart I want to clear of concerns, for excitements, for fear; power of balance in heart I want to approve, instead of the echidna". Also it will be given on force of fires of the directed heart.
033. (M. A. Y.). Contact every day, at least some words is necessary with me. Really the love is insufficiently strong in order that to approve it? So the love in words and affairs differs. I have desire through the next consciousness to declare myself to the world. At first records will be personal, and then personal coloring will disappear. The content of transferred records will depend on purity of the receiver. That is why consciousness clarification is so necessary. Quiet and smooth the consciousness surface, as a mirror of the stiffened water has to be equal. Spirit all is possible, not a body. All spirits, even the highest, execute only Will the Sent them, but not the. Mine transfer mine. Completeness of Service to Light – is boundless. (M.O. III, §181).
034. (January. 25). Give time: all the hour the best. My son, I Specify to take measures keeping inseparably. For this purpose it is necessary to strengthen thought of actions, joint with Me, and it to break resistance of conductors. Each obstacle is necessary and is valuable that generates overcoming fires in the spirit of the person, multiplying their force. Listen: thought of sense of the obstacles which are giving rise to force, it is necessary to master firmly. It is consciously possible to derive this strength from each counteracting phenomenon, previously having overcome it in the spirit of. Overcoming in the spirit of more important physical because it will give rise to this force from a spirit subsoil. We "will be overcome" – the motto of the winner. Spirit not to droop, in the spirit of not to break, in the spirit of not to recede, in the spirit of overcome and to increase forces – in it a victory. Conductors not to breaking, but spirit we won't break. The spirit of Inflexibility will yield fruits in Elevated, even at impossibility to break a terrestrial obstacle. The body cannot sustain and break, but power of spirit can break nothing. When understanding it terrestrial barriers easier break. Anybody and anything neither outside, nor inside won't force to be inclined before something the spirit going with Me to a victory.
035. (M. A. Y.). Keep silence both external and internal on waves of external influences. Silence and balance are connected closely. People wait fiery reaction to the address and when meet the phenomenon of internal silence, even at external words, and encounter the balance phenomenon, recede in powerlessness if their attempt was not from Light. Fight of overcoming of is continuous and stops never. The way of an apprenticeship is difficult.
036. Let's create to you living conditions others. I see that is difficult, but would be intolerable, if not the Beam. Suffer, absolutely remained already a little. Would like to tear to pieces you to pieces, but paws sharp-clawed I Hold behind line of the Beam, which they don't dare to pass. No approach so close, if the next not serve as the approach channel. As it is bitter, but it is necessary to recognize that the darkness creeps through the close standing. Therefore we Prefer open and direct enemies. Therefore and inevitably faces of the close standing come to light. Recognition of faces is quality necessary on the future. Disclosure will define them further relationship. It is impossible to surround it with masks because harm from not recognition is great. It is possible to thank the lucky stars for useful strong lessons. Perhaps, and the vigilance of the Guru which was so afflicting in the past, becomes more clear. People under an external mask like to hide the true face. Since transfer of great borders break masks, and everyone appears before looking at it in the true shape. We demand that external expression corresponded to the internal. Hypocrisy, hypocrisy, lies and deception is all these external covers of masks. When the internal corresponds external, the phenomenon of disclosure of faces occurs absolutely without serious consequences. Arriving alone, you show knowledge of bases. It isn't a lot of those who cannot be ashamed the light. The majority bears the latent ulcers of spirit. Clarification is so necessary. It represents darkness replacement with Light. In mighty effort the aspiring spirit to this inevitable process for the pupil dares, tests help to see rather that yet get rid and that is subject to overcoming. And the more litter they find in consciousness, it is easier to get rid of it. Follows only thus firmly and irrevocably to solve, giving the order to itself all the consciousness and will that this litter or weakness or a shortcoming are swept out finally and irrevocably, and then process of clarification will go very quickly because tests will find everything liable to destruction and transmutations. Destruction of the undesirable phenomenon goes by a transmutation, or replacement with its phenomenon opposite. It is so won and overcome it is nasty.
037. (M. A. Y.). The everyday of contact creates a strong thread of heart which very much is useful in Elevated. Usefulness goes both up and down through Hierarchy. Approved here will proceed there. Adverza tactics provides strengthening of the desirable phenomenon. Here you see as counteractions of darkness strengthened aspiration rather to be exempted from an undesirable environment. You hurry – we will help.
038. (Jan. 27). Today we will note, as day of change of destiny. There is no infinite test. Everyone comes to an end to term. Success depends on a condition of spirit and its relation to the events with it. The spirit is more refined, the more sharply perceives surrounding. Keenness of perception should be combined wisely with isolation from external influences – one of the couples of contrasts most difficult for neutralization. Mastering by this biner will result in balance of spirit. In consciousness it is necessary to contain, counterbalance and apply terrestrial and heavenly, dense and thin, visible and invisible, material and fiery. And it is impossible to leave the earth, it having come off, and in terrestrial it is impossible to plunge, having excluded that from the Highest World. Equilibration point – consciousness, the controller and the manager – the will, the operating force on consciousness – a karma, and a destiny solver – the person having always the right of a freedom of choice, because life is what you make it or misfortunes.
039. (M. A. Y.). Correctly you think, believing that how external or internal living conditions were heavy, always it is possible to do something, conducting up and approaching to the Teacher of Light. From these, at least and small, achievements it develops big, and small brings to great because each step in the correct direction will be a victory. In the area of the smallest resistance it is necessary to reach because forehead not to break a wall and against sharp stake it isn't wise trample.
040. (Guru). The proverb is good: by hook or by crook, not so, so, but a victory we will reach.
041. (Jan. 28). (M. A. Y.). Mistake will think that is from above sent a little, it is better and more correct to believe that from many sent the particle is accepted only. Reason is no consciousness given over gifts. The consciousness in Light acceptability is more widely opened; the more and receiving. Think of harm of denials a little. Terrestrial mind and wisdom terrestrial strong interfere with understanding of thin energy, locking it an entrance. The love opens a gate to spheres of the highest energy because there are they from the Sun of Great Heart to consciousness of what heart is opened.
042. The law forbids direct impact on will of the incarnate. Therefore, records giving, We are deprived by that definiteness which is demanded by usual consciousness. The direct knowledge of the facts is given at very big proximity of consciousnesses. To it also we go in collaboration. Everything will come, but it is necessary to give time and to prepare consciousness, having cleared it of excess freight.
043. Accidents don't happen. On everything there is a reason. In World Thin the chain of so-called accidents is visible. At communication with Me the protecting circle about which waves of influences invisible to an eye break and which protects from these "accidents" is created. Everywhere the guards follow you. But only ardent understanding of a protection gives the strongest consequence. Process of understanding is important extremely because enters into the aura sphere necessary to energy. "You believe? » is there is a condition of acceptance of the necessary energy. Belief, trust, recognition, acceptance is the phenomena of the same order. Understanding of protection protects from accidents, as well as the continuous communication with Me excludes them. The consciousness is stronger; the protection because understanding means both an assumption and acceptance is stronger. Without a condition of acceptance it is very difficult to help. Formula "You believe? » demands this openness of consciousness and heart for the free admission of the highest energy. Light and darkness can so open itself and to perceive and receive according to openness degree. I demand full opening of consciousness and heart towards to the Help Beam. Degree of trust causes force of action of the Beam. Be sure of power of the Beam. Denying loses the benefit because deprives the Beam of opportunity to make influence. "Also I Couldn't make many miracles on disbelief them", – the phenomenon based on action of the law, causing acceptance of the highest energy. Happens and so that the broken hand or a foot appears a consequence of resistance to the law. The violence over free will is inadmissible even with the good purpose. When the desire proceeds from heart and the consciousness is opened towards to the Beam, its power increases according to understanding force. Denial is deathly because kills possibility of the highest perceptions, depriving of them possibility of access.
044. (Jan. 29). When all yours concentrates on Me and conformably merges with mine, a gate to the World of Light is open and available there is my World. Your and My combined, when yours is concentrated on you and that surrounds it in life usual that is on what their lives egoism. My World is partially reflected in the Life Doctrine. The consciousness adjoins to Me if the contact goes through heart. Heartless reading (Doctrines) is not fruitful. As well thought it is possible to concern Me. And then lightful there is a thought, if from heart it. My Heart for this purpose who aspires to Me heart is opened. Care I show about heart such. The aspect of Boundlessness is the World of my thoughts and therefore the source exuding in you is inexhaustible. Also there is no limit depth, width of records of My thoughts. If only the consciousness and heart contained and could apprehend them sent Light!
045. (Jan. 30). Cares about terrestrial can't be excluded while on earth, but wisely to combine heavenly and terrestrial it is possible. Ardent waves of terrestrial press will subside, and enduring will rise before consciousness in all the force. Terrestrial, and Mine – Me. Don't think too, but act, vicious thoughts in operation will sink. Conditions will be given such that cares didn't take away too much time. But now it is necessary to undergo change whirlwinds. Everything will be OK. And consider. It I Will help.
046. (Jan. 31). Nonresistance to the phenomena of darkness doesn't rescue a not oppose from dark influences, doing it to even more helpless owing to his passivity. Strong should oppose to all manifestations of darkness. If something not from Light, from what it?! It is so possible to distinguish nature of influences. Now there is no middle: either to darkness or hearts gravitates to Light. Not judges, but discern of faces My people. And it is necessary to know nevertheless – too a lot of being covered under different masks. But especially be afraid of the obliging. These under seasoning of friendship and kindness can present something perfect other when the vigilance deceived by false friendliness, weakened. With your thoughts and words will come on lips and gifts will bring, and a grief not distinguished. Therefore – to masks don't trust and rejoice when those who was considered as friends, take off masks. Can't but remove because known degree of a fiery bridge. Let is glad when we see action of immutable laws of Light shining darkness in consciousness of the person.
047. My friend to fall in love with a condition of never-ending struggle of spirit will be the victory guarantee. For ascending spirit struggle it occurs in everything: fight for health that is for balance of a physical body, fight for mastering by an astral, race for power over menthol. It is possible to notice how even the dense body quickly gives in to influence of fiery energy. Such way gradually approves mastering by a dense cover. Spirit is the winner always, but on condition of steady constancy of aspiration to the next victory. Terms, and as you judgment to them, shifts and in your destiny approach. The karma of the person connected with terms, is very difficult, but and its actions can seem wonderful. It is difficult to wait for the beginning of action of terms, but, having waited; it is possible to be quiet that execution foreordained will go promptly and victoriously. But the one, who is subject to terms, doesn't belong to itself (himself).
048. (March 15). So, if neither the grief, nor pleasure, neither good luck, nor failure, neither health, nor diseases, neither happiness, nor misfortune, neither hunger, nor satiety, neither life and nor death can't deprive of understanding of Proximity of the Lord, the way is found. The Lord is unchangeable and its Proximity is integral, but only under a condition if she is realized over all passing phenomena, over everything and something happening to the person in all its covers and even in his consciousness. Because, and the consciousness is the same stream of the passing phenomena. Therefore the ardent adoption of Invisible Presence in the face of all and any vital conditions will be the statement of Truth. To those tests, that contrary to evidence spirit of the person by reality of veins, instead of Maya also is given. The Maya – three-image: Maya dense, Maya thin, Maya mental. All three they are false because are lie of evidence and cover the world of the truly real. If forces are found in himself by the person in the face of ardent Maya to tell: "Recede" – means, its spirit isn't won, so probably release, so Light, but not darkness in it is stronger. All reasons, all thoughts, all feelings, all logic of usual thinking are rejected, and contrary to all arguments of intelligence the pupil speaks to himself: "Your proximity I claim, the Lord, your Light, opposite everything that in Me and outside darkens it, denies it and to access of Light disturbs. The proximity Approve, My Lord, in heart we wash, opened towards to You". You think that it is necessary to do that or it, to strive on that or on these both to put the thoughts and the heart in the life phenomena, occupying with them all consciousness. But it is necessary nothing. It is egoism, and the terrestrial person so thinks in you. About Me it is necessary to think and to give heart to me, and the rest will be put obviously. "Look for the God's Kingdom and its truth, and the rest will be put to you" – was told long ago, really yet didn't comprehend!
049. (March 16). It is necessary to pay for experience, and the experience is more valuable, the payment is more expensive. But as in the future, except life experience, we will take nothing, it is possible and to pay for the integral property, and even the considerable price. And whether it is reasonable to complain that, having gained experience of the necessary order, we are inexperienced in other and again we pay, but already for new cognition of life and the person. To a variety of experience we will be glad and for a payment we won't grieve because by this way it is got that remains at us forever. Cognition of the person is long and before learning to read it as the open book, on experience, bitter at times, it is necessary to study long. It is necessary to trust or not to trust, be touched or to be touched – it is necessary to know simply. Without experience of knowledge doesn't happen. And if the lesson too is bitter, so to what it learn, especially valuably. So we will be carefully and to stack carefully on the experience shelf that gives life. It is necessary to see the wise guide of the Teacher in this giving. Aimlessly nothing happens. All matters. And each meeting is filled with sense. It is possible even to wonder: and to that learns this phenomenon of life or the counter passerby and even the friend. The stream isn't real, but he teaches real knowledge, as Shakespeare's tragedy at theater. Sutratma is the actor and life is a scene. Also it is necessary to understand only that all events on a vital scene are temporary, certainly and are passing, as well as any played Sutratma a role. Including the current life for the only reality, we make a fatal flaw and we take ghosts for reality. It is easy to prove it: where what lived and that strong endured all about thirty years ago. Both people and circumstances left life, and feelings went out, and all came to an end. But all this enduring didn't think how it isn't thought and nowadays that "even it will pass". But "it" will pass is immutable and will disappear as a smoke, and Sutratma, having replaced clothes and a make-up, again will jealously act in a new role, about former having forgotten, and again taking for reality Maya next ghost. Wisdom teaches to learn a transient of all surrounding except that we call the eternal basis of life. Because on it the stronghold, its monastery is erected spirit, real is eternal.
050. (M. A. Y.). Be confused nothing, show tranquility and in a difficult situation you remember that the Help will come and you will be rescued if your heart burns with appreciation and love to Tom Who Opened to us Boundlessness open spaces, open spaces of thought and possibility of take-off to beauty inexpressible Don’t grieve, but show full courage and readiness to pass the put step. Everything makes sense in passing of a feat of life. Try to penetrate into beauty of the Doctrine even more deeply and more penetrate.
051. (March 17). Loneliness isn’t present when the Lord is close and the space is opened. Eremites of yoga don't know loneliness. The spatial wire excludes it. But it is necessary to pass through loneliness because it leads to Communication with the Highest. Vanity and contact with people destroy possibilities of thin perceptions. Therefore voluntary loneliness is destiny strong and wise. Perception of spatial thoughts it is possible only at condition of known isolation from peoples. And, if the Teacher creates conditions of such isolation, so they reached step demands these conditions. It is necessary to rely more on wisdom of the Teacher of Light and more to trust It. When the pupil is put in the face of circumstances not submitting to its will, it is better to rely then on the Leader and to entrust It. Not always after all the decision of the Lord because ways are inscrutable is known. Only a future will show sense of that occurred. And therefore to rejoice, mourn doesn't follow because often happens that the person out of place rejoices. Besides, the two-polar of feelings and emotions generates the relentless consequences opposite to them, sphering consciousness of inevitability. Better, let the astral will better break off and balance will replace its chaotic fluctuations. Impassivity isn't indifference, but the power over irrepressible and incessant movements of an astral. After all it is absolutely not important because of what the astral cover because the occasion will be always found it worries, but it is important that the will constantly held it on a bridle. Where to find the word, better to din, to burn out understanding of in consciousness that to an astral it is absolutely indifferent because of what to set itself in motion if only it occurred. And if there are no external or internal reasons, he will create them and will force consciousness to react to the movements which are occurring in it. But the astral bridled by an imperious hand has to break off. And the method of repayment of emotions on one of poles of their demonstration will be one of approaches to mastering by it. Certainly, the pole easier for neutralization gets out. For example, Specified: not become attached to anything, and you will have nothing to lose, don't rejoice too, and tears will be less, and don't burden friends with a trust bulk that after not to be disappointed in them. In a word, don't allow emotions and feelings brightly to flash on a positive pole not to cause inevitability of their emergence on negative, restoring balance broken by primary emotion or feeling. As ardent flashes of astral love on a positive pole and as they when on the shadow and negative the broken balance of poles is inevitably restored become sad, dark and bitter are bright, fascinating, pleasant and joyful. Nobody wants to see inevitability of an opposite pole of a thing uniform. Blind men! Wisdom sees both ends, both parties, and knows that the law of balance has to be observed always, the person wants that or not. One-sided personal happiness of people by the nature itself is certainly, because across by him inevitably there is a shadow of its antithesis. Therefore it is better to pay, than to receive; it is better to be pursued, than the persecutor; it is better to give, than to take; it is better to be poor, than rich; better in need, than in wellbeing; it is better to look for, than to have; tension, than rest is better; better fight, than decay; better to one, but with the Lord, than with people, but without It.
052. (March 19). Impossible for them it is possible for Us. Therefore, on Us relying powerfully and on Us believing all consciousness, you create the basis for the statement impossible. With Us to go – means a way lay in singularity. But for this purpose the address of consciousness to Us, despite everything, contrary to the most ardent and seeming insuperable evidence is necessary full, not vague. Complexity and hopelessness of external conditions, like a Gordian knot, is dissected by a sword of fiery thought which, destroying seeming invincible visibility creates the combination of desirable and necessary consequences. For this purpose it is necessary to exempt consciousness from the power of visibility which fills it, and to replace it with those forms of desirable consequences which the spirit wants to approve in visibility dense. To reject, displace and it is necessary to destroy all that makes this confused knot of the external phenomena, and destroyed to replace with the necessary and desirable construction. The ardent tension of creative power of imagination will sweep away visible barriers contrary to seeming impossibility it to make, and the destroyed combination of elements releases a place for new, is free approved constructions. Act so when the circle of a hopelessness of dense conditions becomes isolated. Act! My Name and My Force!
053. (March 26). My World and yours exist. In which of them the consciousness is directed, it and lives in that. Everything depends on aspiration, and it is impossible, looking down or back, to see that above or ahead and if the phenomena of your world interrupt My phenomenon, who in you prefers your world to Mine? Whether and in this choice the face of the person without a mask is shown? Invited – is those who approach and, the aspirations lit by all fires, touch Light and stay in it while fires flare; and when they die away, there is their essence such what was to Light contact. The elite, having passed this first test, not go out aspiration fires, and further, baring after each test of accumulation of the spirit and multiplying Stone Treasure new shining stratifications. Wretched chicken at times becomes invited, but a phoenix rising from the ashes, – the elect. It would seem, everything is burned, lost everything, things are lost and there are no friends, but the Stone shines fires of new power and force grows, and the understanding that true property of the person – inside, Treasure in it, but not in something external is claimed.
054. (March 27). My son, heavy test it is necessary to pass, by spirit before it without having inclined. "But after all everything is falls, all dreams and hopes". And through it you will pass. I and you is and anything else. All other only dream, sometimes heavy and stuffy. And anything the... And anybody... Left all, left things, you will reach about My Day. Different transitions happen on a long way. Now is one from of the very grave. But it is necessary to reach. After all it only way piece. It will come to an end too as everything came to an end that was earlier, and through what was necessary to go. You remain the same immortal, eternal, not destroyed traveler of the Great Way, the Way to Boundlessness, Ways boundless. And whether everything is equal that flashes before you on this piece if you know and you believe that it only pictures and the types rushing by a window of the rushing train, but not you, but not yours, but not on what the spirit, in eternity the real is approved. Even your body can take away from you, but after all a body not you, it is equal as thought and feeling which too, to a stream it is similar, are carried by before your consciousness. He is Silently Looking in you. Dumb Witness, Recorder – It is eternal, in you It immortal.
055. (March 29). Don't rejoice to anything, and you won't cry, don't become attached to anything, and there will be nothing to lose. Stop any movements of an astral on one of poles that another couldn't be shown. The two- polar of egoism can be stopped in operation only this way. To rejoicing egoism in plenty, late to think of how to avoid grieving because manifestation on one of poles is immutable will cause demonstration on other of opposite feeling or emotion or experience. The following step will consist in killing desires. As the person of that will bring him a grief often wishes, and rejoices to from what will cry. We don't know that involves this or that phenomenon and therefore to rejoice to it or mourn, to wish it or to wish wisely. It is better to meet it, without allowing an astral to start moving that is in balance full. And so and recently: how many was pleasures that brought so much grief and disappointments in people. The chagrin which has followed the first pleasure because it isn't known still that sad events of life will give as a result is also insolvent also. It is better, better not to rejoice to anything, easier as not to rejoice, than not to grieve, and simpler to stop experiences on a positive pole, than on the negative. To kill, it is necessary to kill the clown in it that didn't torment consciousness with the never-ending disbalance. And masks should be broken. But as it is difficult, it is better not to put on them neighbors, having provided to everyone to reveal itself till the end and without overloading anybody with a bulk of trust, attachment or love. Watchful vigilance, than the trust unjustified, unchecked and not approved by affairs or investment of neighbors with nonexistent qualities is better. It is necessary to know simply, instead of to imagine if you don't know. Too much the imagined is accepted to reality. And behind it bitter disappointment in people without masks. It is better to know severely, than are touched masks.
056. (March 30). But it is told, what even the hair from the head won't fall, and to everyone the body and spirit temple is appointed. But strong you stick to me, but permit to nothing to put between, but strong go on the light track, whatever monsters threatened and how it was difficult. After all temporarily the way on the ground, but is constant the Lord. So among all changeable and changing we will stick to that atop because only so we will resist. The purpose and value of passable test in that also consists that not in words, not in dreams and not in thoughts, but, in practice, strong to keep a silver thread of communication in life. Through it is necessary to pass and stand him by all means. To other outcome not to be because retreat can be only in darkness. And dark wait as crows over a wounded deer, whether they will get him. The wounds put with life, it is necessary to treat. They in covers, but the spirit are impregnable and aren’t destroyed. In it all forces having collected and on it leaning, it is possible to pass the most difficult test successfully.
057. (Apr. 1). The made mistakes it isn't necessary to be confused because everyone I Will turn on advantage and everyone will teach something. Anyhow study, if not on mistakes. Irreparable isn't present, except for the Hierarchy insult. So we won't be confused anything. Shabby inside and everything that outside, rises and opposes to Light, and a lot of determination is necessary nevertheless to go, despite everything. But as often forget about dark because doesn't see their eyes. And they around persistently crowd, trying to discover cracks creep. Resistant vigilance Is specified not without reason. There is no one person ever; in particular when it seems that round anybody isn't present. Physical eye not guarantor is of visibility thin. Only heart will specify by a time that are surrounded. Fight if hostile presence isn't realized is impossible. To anything failure, only not to darkness will be attributed. And only that also it is necessary for it that it didn't distinguish and that thereby it was easier to harm. Recognition of dark activity is its neutralization. The darkness doesn't suffer and doesn't take out when the beam of consciousness addresses on it, and immediately recedes. It should be known. The conscious use of weapons of Light shows invincible power. Only hierophant of the evil dares to meet face to face, nevertheless the other hides for someone and something. Also such barriers and screens from standing close are usually chosen. Don't disdain anything, neither animals, nor insects. These channels demand big vigilance and vigilance that to see them. Being distinguished and found, dark recede again to find that, for what can hide with impunity to harm. Their main task is all measures and all ways to break Light and to ship in darkness of a hopelessness and hopelessness and how many at them spiteful pleasure about each extinguished light. In understanding of it of force we will find opposite to darkness. Also we will approve unshakable determination the lamp to bear the up to the end inextinguishable.
058. (Apr. 2). Where to find on what the spirit can be approved? In Me! How? Aspiration ardent, aspiration constant, aspiration not fluctuating! Alternating waves of aspiration bring dissonance which has to be replaced with a rhythm of unshakable constancy. In the mountain, in pleasure, but is with Me. With Me always, and fluctuations of external conditions don't influence the attitude towards Me. Otherwise far not to leave from the savage, thanking, punishing idol. Where to take beliefs missing? In thoughts of the highest bases, invariable always! Kingdoms will come, the people will come, and all face of a planet will change, but eternal Stone basis of life will come never. And the building world on It creates the stronghold on the eternal base of the space basis of life.
059. (In the morning blindly). My Voice for ever if it is right won't break off you will remain to me. Trust, (which) over everything and something is a prosperity basis (and feelings of My Proximity). Accept the sign of my Care is overcoming with Me impossible. Consider that you will be successful in everything, but if with Me and if the step is immutable. But it is necessary that worked. Reconcile with the inevitable – and it will hang; but rise and it will rise against strong. Hand of destiny sees in the life phenomena. To me has to entrust itself.
060. (Apr. 10). The neo Buddhism will submit itself Gautama Buddy's cleared of all stratifications and heaps of centuries main Doctrine. All comments are swept aside, there are only fundamental principles. Clarification of all great Doctrines is necessary, and terms come for this all-planetary task.
061. (Apr. 11). You есмь are a basis. You are over all that is dual, over the dense, astral and mental world. You are, out of time real, realizing in process of disclosure of Secret of eternity and boundlessness of the spirit. You out of everything that see, you hear, you perceive and you smell, and you in all that realize. You are son of Space, to comprehension Secret going, hidden in you.
062. (Apr. 12). Who and what becomes a way barrier? And where all leaves what ennobled consciousness earlier? Nothing leaves, but remains inside, expecting new favorable combinations of external conditions to come to light again with a new force. Alternation of waves of karma is inevitably. The difficult strip of karmic waves should be met only, knowing and remembering that "and it will pass". Because truly will pass everything: both good and bad, both easy and difficult. Only the difficult and bad will yield knowledge fruits, while a lung – anything. End of a cycle of terrestrial life will inevitably bring by the time of when it is necessary to leave everything and all: and friends and enemies, both things and body. And it won't be necessary anything. Sense of things is in full refusal of them in the spirit of. The sense of circumstances is same also. They can't be rejected, because are surrounded and connected by them, but to be released from them, too in the spirit of, probably. Not with eternal I, but to an external form there are all phenomena of the dense world, enriching I with skilled knowledge. Even their power over consciousness times – while they is, but all flows and all circumstances of life. In eternal change of the external phenomena force we will find approve an invariance Looking Eternally and on it we will create spirit a stronghold, the monastery in spheres of the Elevated World.
063. (Apr. 13). All people move on a life ladder: one up, others down, one to Light, others in darkness. Even stagnation shows a sign of descending movement because conducts to consciousness decomposition. So the person in movement always, a question only in that, descending it or ascending. Ascending movement, as well as each ascending action, gives the pleasure, descending is a clouding and grief. The judge is only heart. Reaction of consciousness to heart is instant, but it is possible to catch it not always because to a voice of heart listen seldom. Noise of vanity muffles it, deadening vivifying communication. Heart the silent we Call them, about heart the forgotten.
064. (Apr. 16). Certainly, the help in the spirit of is the most necessary. It was rendered yesterday. Bitter experience of knowledge serves accumulation of a valuable material about the person. For the price for experience we won't grieve, because this experience – property eternal, and all the rest – anything.
065. (Apr. 18). It is possible either to come nearer to the Teacher, or to move away from Him. And it is easy to find the direction. And it is easy to see that approaches and that distances. Approaching everything can be strengthened easily, and distancing – to weaken. It is necessary to have only desire not to move away to reject everything disturbing. It isn't it, and in a condition of consciousness. Weather vane is for winds opposite not honor. Business not in external circumstances, -they is anything if spirit grain gets stronger. They can suppress the weak. Who will want to get up voluntary in ranks weak-willed, weak-willed or insignificant? Пралайи consciousnesses are inevitable, but to slip down on a ladder of achievements is inadmissible. After all it is necessary to hold all gains. After all they can and are lost. After all to come to be at a point with which lifting began, and will be to nullify work of the whole life already the spirit tragedy. Therefore, having accepted blows of karma and having restored balance, it is possible to be let again by swimming against the current lives. Everything again will return, and fires with a new force will begin to shine. And experience gained for the benefit will serve both another and. After all for nothing is given, and for knowledge it is necessary to be ready to pay in any price because above it isn't present anything on the earth that the person could take in a way far with himself.
066. (Apr. 19). First of all is silence; only, when all will break off three bodies, will start telling a voice silent. It is so thin, silent and silent that the slightest movement at least in one of three covers immediately muffles it. Therefore all should be led three to silence. The physical body demands a full immovability and rest as the astral becomes silent and the thought stops. And when silence replaces noise of vanity and ardent sounding of a material world, the silent thought going from Focus of Light is born. It becomes possible when everything concentrates on Me and mine forces out the world personal. Who is occupied by the and, to that not to hear my Voice. So the soul lost, that is released from life in three and raised over it, is admired by my World. Because it is impossible to serve two masters, either to try to kill two birds with one stone, or to sit on two chairs, or to strive for Light and darkness. Something is chosen one, and all being of the person directs to the chosen purpose, and then the goal is reached. Something, or someone Me prehonored, remains to that preferred. And only the one, who in the heart and consciousness puts Me above all only that reaches! Look at them, which haven't reached. Even it is possible to ask that or, who was preferred by them to me. Everything is good, while in a body and on the earth. But here the body is dumped and everything is left, in the world terrestrial. Then and how there will live the given spirit terrestrial when it will disappear and there will be a goal it and niches and deprived of everything, than he lived and in what enclosed the heart? So, carrying out longer line, it is possible to see real value of what their lives the person and to that gives the thoughts, both feelings, and forces. Putting them in enduring, we build a stronghold for spirit, Light its monastery. Putting them in passing, to whirlwinds on destruction we build. Terrestrial affairs are inevitable and demand time and forces, but, them executing, it is necessary to manage them and so to execute as the actor plays the role given to it on a scene, not for a moment without forgetting that it only game and what to play it has to as it is possible better. And life on the earth is only a scene, and the present out of.
067. (Apr. 21). "What to do to me, the Lord? » Everything that you in forces; make the efforts that to us was to what to lay the Hand, and, applying the, act in common with Me as you would act not, but I staying in you. Accept my Face and act in it, as though representing Me. Entrusted the one to Whom I Trust to work with me, as though in me, as though myself having discharged and having replaced myself with me. Not I, but the Father staying in Me, He create – the formula of Great Action given many centuries back, remains in force.
068. (Apr. 24). Through all great Doctrines there passes idea that the person carries the benefit in him that is the Highest in the Nature, and is in the potential reflection or its expression on the earth and in the worlds. In the Gospel it is told directly "You are gods". Sons of the Sky, Sons of the Sun, sons of various gods’ representatives of reigning dynasties of the left people and even existing nowadays called themselves. The same thought that in the person something is concluded bigger, than he represents itself (himself) at the moment. It is possible to accept this thought quite easily, but to be or express itself the Highest – something difficult extraordinary. It is easier to assume thought that everything is achievable for the person and that growth limits for human mind don't exist. It is possible to imagine people on other, highest planets which have reached unknown height and disclosure of all opportunities of a being of the person. Or present our planet through millions years and a step of development of its mankind. The limit isn't present in anything because we live in boundlessness, and heights appointed Space for mankind, the opportunities exceed any human imagination. But they are achievable and will be reached.
069. (May 23). Decision one: between everything that outside and inside – both bad and good, both kind and angry, between you and people is caused strong an image of the Lord and is approved unshakably, as a barrier, as a wall, as protection against waves of the passing phenomena. Before thought and feelings approve in the third eye Shining Shape of the Lord. Everything in life is incorrect, everything fluctuates, and the Lord, With Me is only invariable and goes all the way, through everything.
070. (June 3). 070. (June 3). Only the love can serve as a reliable and constant link of communication or a connecting thread with the Lord. Here someone speaks: concentration doesn't suffice. But when there is a love, and it isn't necessary to concentration because heart is directed to Darling in burning constant and the Image of the Lord are constant in the third eye. If the Image grows dull or leaves, so the love ran low. Magnet it also attracts Darling Shape. Only heart should be told that burned with love to Tom Who called more strongly. And reasoning’s it isn't necessary; all attempts on concentration are excessive then. The love gives rise also to aspiration uninterrupted. Love it is possible in heart kindle with a force new if it weakens and hesitates under whirlwinds of the dense world. The love lives in heart, and heart sensitively listens to desires of spirit. So heart can be directed to the Highest, and it will direct there on the line planned by spirit. In the power of spirit human to direct a heart inclination, kindle and strengthening its fires and go out them, if they from darkness. Love above other exposition, because what devotion without love and what constancy if the love is changeable! Love it is possible to reach in what other qualities didn't succeed.
071. (June 15). The value of the integral accumulation of knowledge and experience of life remains invariable always. The passable stage was enriched with knowledge of a human nature. As it was specified earlier, each close adjoining has to open the essence to the consciousness which has concerned fire. They think that the put-on mask will help, but the beam of consciousness penetrates covers and the person opens himself, that without wishing. And time will come when everyone coming nearer opened becomes similar to the book. While it is necessary stack on the shelf of experience carefully the knowledge acquired by so expensive price.
072. (June 16). My son, thought implementation in action will be the process of a fiery order giving a crystal of adjournment in the Bowl. And if it is thought from above, it is possible to call the phenomenon an implementation of gifts of spirit, gifts of the sky, the gifts received from the Space Treasury of spatial thought. If the thought goes directly from the Teacher of Light, process remains to the same. To apprehend thought is one, to realize it into action, that is to put in life, to put into practice – something another, more difficult and considerable. Not applied thought doesn't leave on aura of a trace and won't enter into the karma sphere. Therefore is precept action. The consciousness extends and grows on application of thoughts of the Doctrine in life. And if tell that it isn't easy and it isn't simple, I Will answer, begin with application of thoughts small and low-slightest later to pass to the appendix of thoughts big. The applied thought gives pleasure because it is a basis of the correct action. I speak about the thoughts taken from the Doctrine of Life. The everyday tasks given are in this regard very useful. It is possible to move forward always, in any conditions, and the pleasure of the appendix in practice of instructions of the Teacher will be the most right way.
073. (June 17). About consciousness filling by the Lord! Where is your treasure, there and heart. The most valuable demands understanding, differently it is possible to pass by, without having noticed it. And even having realized it is possible to lose because noise of vanity is great and voices of people around are loud. It is easier to find, than to keep, and to win – than to hold a gain; and – to reach, than not to lose achievement; and – to ascend to a new step, than to go down from it. Let's call this period deduction reached and the adoption of assembled accumulation. In the accord with them has to enter and remember that true treasures are integral and ineradicable. But the dust of a market can stuff up the nicest ears and take away the future. We live for the sake of the future. Take away it, and terrestrial vegetation of the person becomes senseless, - near future, if certainly it, is senselessly too. Only boundlessness of the future comprises everything that is fated to the person. And when it is very dark, only transferring of consciousness to the future can exempt from a vice of the present and give to spirit wings. And the further in the future the throw is made, that release from the present power because the close future too is strong connected with the present is fuller. Circles and cycles of evolution allow concerning Boundlessness, lifting consciousness over Earth. Therefore I Speak, direct in the future on the way of Boundlessness, because on it is mute to the person space all is prepared: omnipotence, pansophy, ubiquitous, an omniscience and all those attributes with which the person endowed God, being god himself in the inexhaustible potential of the spirit.
074. Keep in mind that each successfully passable test gives: force, knowledge and experience.
075. (June 18). I will show force and my care on life overcoming by you. It is wrong to think that you will be left or I was. The difficulty of tests testifies to care signs; unsuitable not the tested. Expensive blade is forged especially carefully. Blade of spirit I Want to temper so that life didn't leave jags. The task to arm spirit for all occasions isn't simple. From the passable difficult test it is necessary to take, like a bee from a flower, all experience which it brought. Its principal value is knowledge of the person. Randomly thinking human, the astral is unbalanced; tendency to a consuming of others vital force is great. The difference of potentials of mental energy is so considerable that the degaussing couldn't be avoided. Therefore the special vigilance and self- defense was necessary. To become in dependence on a similar environment – means to endanger itself plunders of valuable energy. It is necessary to be able to be protected. Isolation and default about feelings and the thoughts will be reliable protection. Silence is a board very strong. Conclusion: to make any decision, leaning on councils of friends, it is impossible. All is necessary most: both to look, and to solve, without relying on anybody. Too the payment for foreign cares is great.
076. (June 19). Rescue in thoughts of the future. The person when his consciousness, breaking a circle of dense evidence, a circle of hopeless hopelessness joins life eternal then comes to the Boundlessness scope; consciousness expansion necessary process for achievement of this purpose. Who denies life outside terrestrial visibility, for this purpose life and will pass, limited to this limit. Each Great Teacher, coming to the earth for updating and the statement of bases of the uniform Doctrine of Light, I tried to approve in consciousness of people thought of immortality of spirit and eternal life it. Accepted in consciousness this idea by that is approved for itself by the immortality, but not accepted loses life out of a body because that is approved here, will be approved there and that isn't accepted here, there will be rejected. So, by recognition or denial determines the way of people in World Aboveground, because – the creator. Here still it is possible to deny immortality and to keep visibility of life but where everything moves thought and where everything defines the thought, there denying life betrays itself death of consciousness and really dies for all infinitely rich and various impressions of the Thin World. To stone idols it is similar the denying of the life that have doomed to death cost there. And everyone reaps crops of own thoughts, because the formula remains invariable: that seeded, you will reap.
077. (June 20). The knowledge of bases is necessary in order that was on what to lean when the world of personal constructions, expectations, hopes and dreams falls. When there will be nothing, than the personal world of the person lived and ate. Bases, being unshakable, will replace Maya mirages with reality. Also it will be possible to move further, having left ruins of the personal world. It is not loss, but release!
078. (June 21). At special combination of circumstances and measures it is necessary to take the special. In the regular way rather by commonness not pass. Our way is unusual. Unusual it is possible to call the statement it. Where roads, preceding a set of feet come to an end, singularity tracks begin. Our people aren't similar to people from crowd. Their life, work, creativity – everything is unusual and unique. They have imitators, but don't imitate never. Their inner world is too rich with the accumulation and perceptions to borrow them from others. They leave after themselves an indelible trail of fire and a lot of Light which inflames in centuries. A little they have happiness terrestrial, but they multiply and collect a wealth of experience, knowledge and invaluable achievements of spirit in the Bowl. This way is thorny, is difficult and available to the little. But our Beam over them, also know where go. Have what can't be bought for all gold of the world.
079. (June 21). My son, horror of doubt can undermine even bases. Denial and doubt fire and light antipodes. Without fire and without light there is no life. If something raises doubts, it is impossible to extend it to bases. The doubt can concern anything, but not bases. The best building will collapse if the basis isn't strong. It is possible to weave and change life patterns only on a basis. The Doctrine basis repetition and application becomes stronger. Bases preserve.
080. (June 22). There is no end to findings of spirit. But even the usual musical instrument has to be adjusted before will begin to sound. Especially the mood is demanded by a spirit harp. We call this mood the coherence giving the accord. Person is accord to something always. Tuning fork is the thought. Each thought will be coordinated with that sphere to which belongs. Also we see how people live, shipped in spheres, conformable to thoughts prevailing in them. Than spheres human are saturated, find not pleasure. Each consciousness stays in the invisible sphere, conformable to it on a tonality, color and tension. Luminosity of the sphere depends on luminosity of spirit. On the plan hidden out of a body compliance is established full-string and an attraction to spheres conformable invincibly. But in the world terrestrial the light spirit can appear in situation bearing a torch in darkness. Light carriers, plunging into the world dense, bear on itself all burden of discrepancy of the lit-up consciousness with imperfection of dense beds. Beacons, the indicating a way to people, it is possible to call them, Light to the world bearing. It also is a conscious or unconscious feat. Its difficulty that it is necessary to overcome constantly the lowest tension of environment and not only to keep light of the individual flame, but also to shine constantly because fire can't be extinction as in ancient temples where attendants were responsible with the life for inextinguishable fire of a sanctuary. This feat is hidden; both only making it and the Teacher know all burden it.
081. (June 24). Approach to Light is dangerous that, aggravating consciousness susceptibility opens it to influences dark and light. If the consciousness is resistant, it rejects dark influences and accepts only Light but if stability is insufficient, invasions of darkness not to avoid. The darkness surrounds each light undertaking and guards sharp-sightedly each opportunity to do harm. Each sparkle of light attracts dark quenchers which are attracted by light as butterflies and midges fire. But – fire to extinguish their purpose. Fight against darkness an inevitable condition of ascension of spirit, and nobody is relieved of dark attempts. Question only in the one who will win: whether spirit, Light collecting, or his enemies, spirit of the murderer.
082. (June 25). By this or that condition of consciousness it is caused conformable to it space reaction. It is possible to practice in process of an attuning of consciousness on a desirable wave. The spatial answer will be always conformable to the set tone. The task can cause from space this conformable an answer. As the skillful conductor will operates waves of the respective spheres sounding the answer in a key established by it. Or the will of the person operates this process, or the consciousness is object of casual currents. Or the slave to people or the lord of that occurs in his own consciousness. Or in hands its wheel, or given by it to the power of the casual phenomena of the spatial ocean. But accord it to them always on a mood and focus of the consciousness.
083. (June 26). Yes! Yes! Yes! It is good when the personal world grows dull, settles the paints, becomes empty and uninteresting. It is very good. At ordinary people it is followed by disappointment and even Tedium vitae (Disgust for life, a satiety (lat.)) there are also suicides. But the one who follows Me, that, having been satiated with the personal world, having been disappointed in it and having rejected it, has before itself My World where can enter already free, not burdened by personal Maya tatter. Therefore a condition it I Welcome, as opening opportunities more a shave to Me. The fate of those, who has no is sad, than to replace the world personal, but concerned Boundlessness, even the soul having lost, finds it. Therefore Told: left all, left things, you will reach about My Day. Understanding of that, the space inheritance is integral, can give wings. It is possible to lose everything, even a body but not that belongs to the person by the right of his primogeniture. But It is told: coming to Me I Won't expel won. So each release from the chains tying to the world terrestrial, gives the chance of replacement of the lowest with the highest, passing enduring, temporary eternal, darkness Light. For ordinary people the tragedy what to replace there is nothing. Gaping emptiness is awful. But following Me not crave forever.
084. (June 28). The sense of an assignment isn't understood... I send an understanding Beam. To the countries threatened by an earthquake or other disasters, Sent the pupils that their fires internal could counterbalance flashes of underground fires or, being combined with space fires, to give the necessary consequence of other order. Sent is focus on which the Beam with the purpose to lift a tone of the surrounding sphere, at times on big space goes. The sphere of influence and its size depend at most focus. Everyone maintains this or that force of the Beam on the capacity. At full coherence of consciousness with a sent Beam it is possible not to worry a divergence of a tonality of focus with the environment surrounding because with harmony resistance of the environment is overcome successfully. Results aren't visible bearing Light, but are visible to us. It is necessary to understand how Light of bearing consciousnesses there isn't enough to find full confidence of our Help. It is possible to call a silent feat entering of Light into the world dense when it is made without external visible actions. Difficulties that keep consciousness at height without visible external support both alone full it isn't easy and it isn't simple. But the Beam not dozing over that goes in readiness full.
085. (June 29). My friend, the accord represents himself the basis on which the shown world and all phenomena of life are based. As well the person submits to accord laws. To that созвучит, to that also reacts. Even not to understand words of the interlocutor if the consciousness doesn't perceive them that are it isn't adjusted on a conformable wave. The person can go deep so into the thoughts that won't see and won't hear anything from the events outside. It will be accord to the thoughts, but not the vibrations going from the outside. And the world surrounding is perceived according to the accord. Therefore the artist, the poet, the philosopher, the drunkard, the gambler and the devotee – everyone perceives the world in own way. The accord depends on the manumission or an involuntary mood of consciousness. And the mood or an attuning of consciousness can depend on will. Therefore the accord of yoga’s establishes. And then the harp of spirit shows susceptibility any more to the casual phenomena of life, but that the will chose and claimed. The chosen way of Beauty approves it and on it созвучит. Aum who has chosen the accord sounds on it. So everyone chosen something and it’s prehonored to something to another созвучит in consent with the made choice. And everyone reaps the fruits of this choice.
086. (June 30). Go spirit. Only that invisibly, intangibly, isn't smelled also by quietly terrestrial feelings, only it is that really belongs to the person. All things terrestrial, imprinted in consciousness of the person, pass to the World Thin and remain in memory of the learning center. Besides, everything existing roughly financially, the reflection, the double in the world astral has. Astral clichés are no erasable, unless only fire. Thus, not the thing destroyed in time, but its print in consciousness matters for the last, as well as thoughts, experiences and the experience, connected with subjects of the outside world, not the subjects, I Repeat, but reactions of consciousness to them. For the yogi life is transferred from the outside inside. The external phenomena lose the self-sufficing value and serve only to process of enrichment and consciousness growth that is its expansion. The more it contains, it is more and spirit. Its property consists of riches internal with which he both lives and increases greatly, knowing that anything external doesn't belong to it, but serves only as a material and means to accumulate knowledge and experience. It also will be dismissal from carnal subjects which is made in the spirit of. Not refusal, not the violent victim, not coercion, not asceticism, but world containment in its visible and invisible aspects. So there is a revaluation of all values, and focus of consciousness moves from the dense world to the World the Highest. As though from within, from the depth he looks at everything that occurs around, without identifying itself with anything. It was told: "My other-worldly kingdom... ", people also didn't understand. Nowadays the science will open space spaces before mankind and will lift the veil the Hidden World, and the person will personally be convinced then that it truly is the successor of spatial treasures.
087. The person who has inclined the head down, will see the earth, lifted up – the sky. The ducking depends on will. The world the Highest is always open for the person, but he not always wants to look up. It is necessary to understand that people cut themselves from the Highest World, preferring not to see anything, except the earth. And remember – a way up, to heights it is open constantly if the consciousness wants it.
088. (July 1). Yes. Yes! Yes! I approve everything, directing consciousness to the Highest World. Everything is good that moves up. If it is hope, the hope is good also; if it is belief, the belief is good also; if it is love, the love is good also. Let construction will be even wrong but if it ennobles consciousness, it is already good. How many unfulfilled hopes led to a gate of achievements. Certainly, we Prefer severe reality to groundless dreams but if someone is helped by dream, let it will be movable by dream. At the beginning of Call pink dreams and though they over time die away especially inflame, but inertia of movement remains and the benefit is brought. Besides, the dreaming builds the future on the want and imagination, without reckoning with reality and forgetting about the phenomenon of mobility of the Plan. Danger that when dreams are scattered in ashes, small consciousness stops, starts hesitating and moving back. But the way which has solved with Me to the end, doesn't stop before anything. It goes, despite everything and to all contrary to, even evidence ardent. It also is a way of the judgment winner. Everything that disturbs is rejected aside, as unnecessary rags; can stop neither friends, nor enemies. Friends it is more dangerous than enemies because from a friendly dirty trick or blow or treachery defend it is more difficult. As a matter of fact, all obstacles arising before going, a mental order, and, sweeping aside them in consciousness, it is possible to overcome any of them. Certainly, the darkness tries also, throwing the shaggy balls and a lot of vigilance and vigilances that to see them in time is necessary. We rejoice inflexibility and step hardness. We rejoice devotion unshakable, we Rejoice when the thought inspired with Light, directs to Us.
089. Quite often the thoughts burdened by a gloom direct to Us. To us it is stuffy from them. It is possible to be protected from thoughts of enemies still but how to be preserved against thoughts of friends if they are bad. So it is necessary to think more often of how not to burden the Teacher thought. That is loved, we protect, and we cherish, about volume and care. Therefore love – the engine if heart burns with it to the Teacher of Light. Let's carefully collect everything approaching us to Light.
090. (July 2). Not I, not I, but You, but You; not mine, not mine, but yours, but yours; not my world, but your World, the Lord, – the pupil in the aspiration up so approves himself. Vibrations of environment and its impact on consciousness are too strong that it was possible to neutralize them usual measures, but when it is reached. My world in your days of will claim. Association of the worlds has to happen in consciousness of the person because actually the worlds are integrated and connected indissolubly with each other. But people came off the Hidden World and, denying it, separated from it a dense veil of misunderstanding. Understanding is by recognition and capacity. To this understanding of reality steadily the science nowadays conducts, and for negative undoubted hard times will come soon. Or it is necessary to recognize everything that exists, or to go against science and its opening as it occurred more than once in the black Middle Ages. Reality it will appear negative on the party of obscurantists and if not to stop them, inquisition fires again will flare. To science – the road, the science will destroy walls of misunderstanding and denial really real.
091. And there the same: the dark surrounded unstable consciousness and paralyzed will. Also there is nobody to explain already, both to help, and to shine the events. Not in that the trouble that the direction changed, and that the person doesn't give himself the report in the events and blindly repeats the thoughts inspired by darkness. Deception is available, but from dark. The object of their shifts is sincere in expression of the feelings, without noticing a duality and an illogicality of the conclusions. The sad fate a toy is invisible dark influences.
092. (July 3). Everything that proceeds from Me, shows my World and connects following Me to Me. So to join my World it isn't difficult. As both the Doctrine of Life and the Word My unit with Me if in heart live and are accepted by heart. Head cognition isn't enough because activity of a brain is limited to external feelings and mind out of limits of the dense world the consciousness doesn't remove. Each word My and Lords as though a rope connecting to the world of the really real. As well our envoys on everything that is transmitted through Them to the world set the seal of hierarchical reliability. In the Doctrine of Live Ethics it is much given, it is given so much that the consciousness of mankind will be saturated for the millennia, but commandment Boundlessness. And the Treasure given to the world is only a step to new knowledge and new findings of spirit. It is difficult to acquire concept of possibility of boundless cognition, but it – destiny of the person, and boundless growth of power of spirit – it’s not excellent fate. So, opening before mankind a way to Boundlessness, we put his face to the person before infinity of achievements. And will reject nobody, and the way is closed to nobody. Are called all under banners of Light! There is a great set under the Banner of Lord Maitreya.
093. There are periods in life of the pupil when he should move to one. Also it seems to it that it is left that the Lord is far that there is nobody it to support difficult minutes of life. This test is inevitable because it is necessary to learn to stand on own feet to stand firmly and unshakably. Certainly, communication with Hierarchy interrupts never; at least it is visible and wasn't felt. It let serves understanding that communication with the Lord is indissoluble. But to learn to be it is necessary for one. Soldiers it is necessary to the Lord, able to execute any assignment. Consciousness of force, united with mine, approve in all living conditions, whatever far the Lord seemed to your terrestrial consciousness, because I with you always.
094. With the respective spheres of space it is necessary to think of the accord of thoughts strong because the accord law – it is in operation constant. Also the person with a swarm of thoughts conformable surrounds himself. Binding thread with Me is the thought. The magnetic and binding force of a thread is power of thought, to Me directed. The aspiration creates a miracle. So simply, easily and freely everyone can tie itself (himself) to the Beam of Hierarchy of Light.
095. (July 4). In total: good and bad, pleasant or unpleasant, true or incorrect, correct or wrong, disputable or indisputable, true or false, obvious or implicit, obvious or escaping, from above or from below going, casting doubt or undoubted – everything is swept aside without any fluctuations if it serves as a barrier to Dialogue with Me or disturbs it, or from Me separates and anyway breaks a unification in the spirit of with Me. Reasoning’s not necessary, proofs not necessary, it not necessary anything that can distance from Me. Many traps for thought are placed by the dark hand, striking with the ardent persuasiveness of terrestrial evidence. But also through it we will pass, trying not to stop at all on them thought. If to remember the past experience, especially the first steps after Call, how many it was made attempts to stop aspiration various smart inventions. Dark if only fires go out and stop a shining thread of communication. Rhythmical, continuous, uninterrupted advance, steady as the current of stars, is immutable will bring to Me going strong. The periods Pralaya consciousnesses when it seems that all is over are especially dangerous and the Lord when fires and terrestrial evidence tensely die away left approves itself. But also through it we will pass.
096. Correctly noted that expression of the Image changes. Therefore it is necessary to catch the moments of special brightness and clearness to imprint them it is attentive and long. It depends both from external, and on internal conditions and on a condition of consciousness. Many details are important.
097. The karma of the person is concluded in his aura and its radiations. Radiations can be regulated will; therefore, the will can influence even karma. Mastering by in this regard is important extraordinary. It is possible to be convinced on trifles how the condition of radiations of own aura influences on people around. Truly, the destiny is born by the person in the radiations. Same influence of outstanding persons on masses, commanders on the army and the Teacher on pupils speaks also. The thought will be the tool of will. Means, it is necessary to work with thought. The coverage of thought isn't limited to anything. The thought is hidden and inaudible. The thought is a mighty and terrible weapon in hands of the one who recognizes its power. Act with thought, but – in the benefit always.
098. (July 5). My friend, aura interaction happens to the world surrounding the person constantly and continuously. This process it is possible to regulate and operate of. Usual mistake that external conditions try to change and to influence them, it is necessary while to influence own aura and to change its radiations. Psycho - the magnetic field of aura interacts both with visible, and with the invisible world, and, establishing the necessary order of vibrations, interaction it is possible to direct on the desirable course. Sitting on water and circulation on fire is possible only at a certain psycho-magnetic condition of aura. As and well taming of elements, as well as rising on air. The outstanding speaker owns audience, adjusting the aura on a certain wave. In the same way other external conditions submit to strong aura also. Another won goes one winner through life. Why? In what the reason of this distinction is covered? In a tonality of aura and in its intensity! Not easy to regulate aura and it isn't simple. One vigilance and intensity hasn't enough. The thought armed with knowledge and integrated with Hierarchy of Light is necessary. The actions which haven't been connected with Hierarchy, temporarily and ended also are subject to oblivion. Actions hierarchical, as a rule, duration extraordinary because mean the future. In the future the action thread is stretched at full knowledge of that nothing comes to an end. Each word, each step, each thought mean the future. Such projection in the future of psychophysical activity of consciousness builds and establishes with it the bridge of communication and provides in this future a certain place. Also there is then a person the conscious builder of the future, the karma. And as this construction thanks to proximity to Hierarchy loses the personal character, the builder comes at first on planetary, and then already to a space scope. The proximity of Hierarchy thus has special value. Whether mislaid in unknown caves, in mountains or a thick national among the people, going with Me it isn't lonely never and never inactive. The one who bears to the world Light, Light Bearer, is active always; at least only that disseminates gloom vibrations. Action should be understood deeply, - it not in a wave of hands. Often waving and telling and operating externally consequences makes insignificant while the yogi, in silence sitting, can build an ashram for twenty transitions from the housing. A lot of things should be reconsidered from the point of view of a display of two worlds, - aura action invisibly. The fiery aura combined with fiery thought, gives a beam which cuts space, without knowing obstacles. Coherence of the centers strengthens a beam. The beam is painted by aura and, refracting through it, gets the special characteristics.
099. Long ago there were words: "And what ahead? Beam. " It was understood somehow that the Beam is sent by the Teacher while these words meant as well the statement of an own beam.
100. (July 6). My friend, how many time it was spoken about need to hold constantly Image of the Teacher in the third eye. The consciousness already prompted long ago it, and still achievement as is far, as well as in the beginning. What disturbs? In an own inner world one wants, another counteracts it. Whether Light and darkness challenge the power over consciousness? Division it is harmful because deprives of the next achievements. The inner world is given to unity, and scattered everywhere its energy gather in focus for the direction and their aspiration to the purpose uniform, the main in human life on the earth. If the purpose is outlined by a small circle of small reality and all will pass life this circle. If the purpose lies outside one or even several lives, it is possible to tell that the way to Boundlessness is found. When it was spoken about a pelting of distant anchors, duration of the actions bringing the person out of limits of three of his covers, limited time, that is mortal meant. So, each time when action or an act of sufficient duration is made, approves then the person the immortality. In the same way and everyone not the egoistical, super personal act outputs consciousness out of limits of the sphere of the aura and acquaints him to life super personal. The personality is doomed to destruction; super personal is already something approaching to all-planetary, and then and to a space stream of life. The look dies, but the sort lives. The death of a look caused sort life, and death of certain people – mankind life. Life and death is the parties of one medal. And everyone can turn it this or that party. Immortality of spirit is reached and approved by death and destruction of that temporary form, through which it phenomenon. Three are mortal. Immortal, reincarnating identity of the person – over three and all that in them occurs.
101. (July 7). I consider a threshold shown by thought, a necessary condition of any achievement. Emphasis is placed on thought. Even record should premise think if it is desirable to make it on a certain subject. And then the thought is as though a kernel of a snowball round which it’s other weight is increased. Certainly, the law of a magnetic attraction, but through the premised thought works. Already you know that the thought grows in space. Notice that any thought, and consciousness, it generated grows, is connected with it as though an umbilical cord which connects beget to the generation. If the consciousness stands still or goes back, the power of generations over it remains in force and in the latter case increases in process of weakening of consciousness. If it grows and extends, everything that occupied consciousness earlier and dominated over it, gradually loses the force just as the adult hobbies, entertainments and chagrin of boyish years cease to interest. This development by consciousness former "I" is very characteristic for ascending spirit. The phenomenon loses the poison and becomes invalid for the power over consciousness. Therefore I Speak, only direct, and overcoming of becomes possible. That was to reach not in power yesterday, is achievable today and easily surmountable tomorrow. Growth of fiery force inside as is imperceptible, as well as growth of hair, but at an aspiration steady it steadily grows. This growth can be noted from time to time on the phenomenon of implementation of thoughts. Known extent of achievements especially carries out thoughts. And then it is necessary to think especially circumspectly not to call on itself the giant with whom it will be already hard to cope. Old thoughts in the force will lose and will lose the power over consciousness, but new become stronger and will increase in the power, and then I Speak: care and discretion decupled. I will specify going about Me to observe thought. Though the former thoughts once dominating over consciousness, also became invalid the, however, if again to attract and sate them increased with fiery power, they will lose the inoffensiveness and again, having increased, will be attracted magneto to the center of the origin and again will get the lost power. Therefore it is better to permit that they flew away to leaves autumn it is similar. Therefore it is better to permit that they flew away to leaves autumn it is similar. They for check when they come up from the past, can be passed through consciousness focus, having put on them the printing of the statement if they are good, and the condemnation press if are unacceptable for a step of the increased spirit. Cleaning of housing is necessary; cleaning of cellars of consciousness from the litter, which has stale in them, is also necessary also. At prompt flight unnecessary, dead particles fly away by itself and cleaning happens absolutely without serious consequences, without the couriers, the squeezed-out efforts.
102. (July 8). The thought possesses energy which tends expressions in actions in the world physical. Each thought seeks for manifestation irrespective of, the person thinks of it or not. If the thought is created with a definite purpose of influence, force of its influence is multiplied according to tension of the energy enclosed in it. The majority of human thoughts are aimless and therefore force of their impact on the surrounding is insignificant. But if to create thoughts for the purpose of a certain influence, as though charging them performance of this or that task and consequences of such thoughts will be very real. The thought firm, resolute, sure, not knowing fluctuations, will yield also results, its essence the corresponding. Each fluctuation and uncertainty brings the same waves and in process of demonstration of thought. Anyway, sooner or later, here or there, but each thought display itself in this or that form, essence of its conformable. Therefore ability to own and use thought consciously and in the benefit will be a task of each person, wishing to bring to mankind benefit. Before learning to move Thought Mountains, it is necessary to learn to own small thoughts and to operate them, charging them performance of this or that task. The thought will carry out a task if it is clear and certain and if not to disturb it. Suggestion and auto is suggestion is no other than performance by thought to it this task. It is possible to study on itself, on an own body, charging to thought to restore balance in any sick body or part of a body. The thought will work on the task given to it and during time specified by it by will. It is possible to give thoughts a task for term, precisely determining its duration. So, for example, it is possible to give an order that during, say, night the thought worked over this or that body, carrying out absolutely exact and certain assignment. Thinking of an illness of sick body, not to cure it, but imagining process of its fast restoration and normal functioning, it is possible to make quickly it healthy. The matter in itself has no neither will, nor consciousnesses with which the person and therefore he can put in it that form, in which it has to pour out or accept is allocated. Process of suggestion and auto-suggestion is fascinating extraordinary if to be mindful of them. On our planet all matter poured out and took shape in the forms created by thought. This process spatial also is universal: from invisible in visible, from thin in dense, from thought to manifestation. It is necessary to understand that there are no barriers to fiery thought. Stupid sword not cut, as also the stupid, not pointed thought. The weapon has to be perfected and pointed and in full readiness for action any minute. The mighty weapon of thought only then is especially strong and effective when its power is realized. People aren't able to think distinctly and clearly and aren't able to put consciously in thought the will for a certain mental influence. Therefore thoughts of the majority of people inactive also are inert, but being even such, all of them display itself in operation. How more strongly strong is willed, conscious thought? Everyone trains itself in this direction. The person is urged to be a creator. Even before creating something hands, it has to premise thought. But time when it will create only thought will come. In the world dense this time yet will come soon, but in World Thin everything moves thought and everything is created by it, and learning to own and create thought here, on the earth, prepare itself the person to stay in World Aboveground.
103. It is told – the thought is a basis. Thinnest, the most invisible forms a basis of all shown world. How many thoughts unnecessary, idle, and aimless the person creates instead of thinking building and in the benefit. Each empty, vagrant and casual thought can be replaced with thought creating. Thoughts empty in space create spatial litter, polluting beautiful spheres. The whole dumps of spatial garbage are heated up round the cities. When it was spoken thinking clair-radiant undine the earth meant. Everyone is responsible for the thoughts and that it leaves round itself(himself) in invisible spheres, constantly dumping from the conveyor of the consciousness streams of mental forms and filling with them and sating with them aura of the planet.
104. (July 9). When waves of the heavy external phenomena direct on you, it is possible to evade from them, having been removed in the internal fortress, in a spirit citadel. The spirit is impregnable, indestructible and immortal. How many covers it already replaced during the life on a planet! How many was births, lives, death! How many various conditions! How many dangers, diseases happy and unhappy combinations of terrestrial circumstances! How many tribes, childbirth, nationalities! Really, life is various and often strong combinations of combinations of environment are opposite. It is possible to find a consolation and protection against the most wrongly circumstances because all comes to an end in this life final terrestrial, phenomenon in the next embodiment in understanding of it. But as the eagle in skies rises over the earth, and the spirit of the person can rise over separate life and see the beginning it and the end, connected with the World Elevated where it passes, having dumped a body; nothing can destroy an immortal, Reincarnating Triad of the person and anybody. And when it is very heavy and conditions terrestrial become intolerable, the consciousness can be transferred to it and in it to find and approve balance of spirit because the Stone of the eternal basis of life is created in it and on it. All is passing in this life terrestrial. All is passing in this life terrestrial. Even the sun will come also the moon, but the spirit won't come never because it is eternal. So temporary and eternal in the person live, and the consciousness can locate either on temporary, or on the eternal. Collecting and accumulating elements eternal, claims already here, on the earth, immortal essence of people, the Immortal Triad, being a citadel, a spirit monastery. It is necessary to understand only passing nature of the outside world and temporariness of all and any terrestrial conditions surrounding the person. Also it is necessary to understand that nothing belongs to us and what not ours anything. Everything is given only for any term, and everything that we have, our life will leave that new to be replaced, giving the chance to grow and study and gain new experience and knowledge. Without this understanding of life release from the power over consciousness of conditions its passing can't be terrestrial. And when waves of the external phenomena strong direct on consciousness, it is possible to find balance and the tranquility which is so necessary to spirit in communication and merge to the highest Immortal Triad. The tranquility is a spirit wreath, and balance – collecting and the statement of fiery power inside. It is necessary to forget never that anybody and will resist nothing against balance. But its other-worldly force, but above. It proceeds from depth of spirit, powerfully overcoming a hoarseness of a human infirmity. Balance approving, force of the Immortal Triad in life terrestrial it is approved.
105. (July 10). Yes! Yes! Yes! The happiness in the spirit of and anything terrestrial won't give it if it isn't accepted spirit. Therefore the possession terrestrial things and all that would have to bring pleasure are frequent, neither pleasures, nor doesn’t happiness, alas, give. People believe it in something external, consisting in the phenomena of the outside world while the feeling of happiness is no other than a known condition of spirit. And that brings happiness to one, another leaves absolutely to it indifferent. If the same phenomenon to one person bears pleasure, and to another a grief, whether that means it that the basis of pleasure is concluded not in the phenomenon, but in the consciousness perceiving it and imposing on it the sanction. Everything depends on a condition of consciousness and its relation to this or that phenomenon. And as conditions of consciousness depend on will and can be regulated by it, the happiness and misfortune human is in hands of the person. Setting to any phenomenon the seal of the solution of will, the person can determine by the will the relation to life and to everything that to it happens. And that for one will be a source of troubles and sufferings, for another can become the pleasure reason. Certainly, experience of knowledge of the person, but pleasure of finding of this experience and accumulation of knowledge the most bitter is bitter turns into the most sweet for wise spirit, or without the house the terrestrial. As it is heavy and sad, but teaches without the house terrestrial to a separation from the earth and from attachment to imagined property, that is exempts spirit from the power of the earth and gives it wings. So, loss in one means acquisition in other. And when will come to leave time terrestrial, the owner of houses and things and their not having, both will leave, without having taken with itself an obol: one, bound hand and foot by that considered, another – free because had no anything the. Therefore it is better not to have practically nothing, or, something having, not to consider as the, remembering constantly that everything that is given, is given only in temporary use for this or that term. Anything as the without considering, the freedom we approve from the power of a material world. Even a body not ours because from ashes it and in ashes depart and becomes ashes. Boundless are we, but temporary travelers in temporary life terrestrial, being a small piece on our way to Boundlessness. Boundless we, if the spirit considers the Highest Triad as itself, but temporary, – if a body and three covers. It is so possible to acquaint itself either to them, or with the Triad Immortal and either with them, or with the Triad to arrive. The freedom of choice always remains open and available to spirit. Value has not the phenomenon of the outside world, but the attitude of the person towards him. The standard isn't present, everyone defines him and chooses to what heart lies. Ways both up and from top to bottom are open, and the choice is free.
106. (July 11). My friend if to consider that threatens nothing is it will be incorrect. Dark don't doze and we are always ready to do harm. The dream and hunting for tigers are very indicative. It is possible to be glad to that there was no fear and the predator was destroyed. That protection against them took place not is also characteristic also, but attack, and a hand firmly held Light weapon. So, also we will strike waking or sleeping dark evil- make, because don't doze and are full of the next evil-trick. When together with Me, anything isn't terrible.
107. (July 12). In the Thin World everything moves thought. Everyone gets an appearance corresponding to its internal essence. But at some knowledge of conditions of elevated existence inhabitants of some layers of an astral can abuse much. Put on in the Thin World mentally, investing it with imagined clothes, which gain there obvious to an eye visibility. The same way the person can precisely put on himself any appearance and that to mislead or frighten the inexperienced or a little knowing inhabitant of the Thin World. Especially personification uses it, wishing to attract to itself trustful one incarnation. In this case heart will be the only and faithful judge. But these people live in the illusive world created by their imagination. Creativity there is developed especially strongly. Everyone can understand heaps of these heaps not. Experience is necessary. In higher layers there is no conscious deception and products of mental creativity above, but also there this production is relative, and only people with the developed imagination and understanding of beauty and laws of proportions create harmoniously. Both in the sky, and on the earth there are good and bad artists, and their creativity is in the full accord with their endowments. But heaps of the bottom layers are terrible and awful, and masks of their inhabitants frighten even strong heart. It is a lot of frighten conscious. Certainly, division of inhabitants on the layers protected hierarchically. And the one who isn't connected by anything with these awful layers, we protect from contact with them the law. It is possible to put on any mask, any appearance so even the close friend who nearby is standing, doesn't learn who is near in the Thin World. It is possible, brightly thinking of desirable shape, to be given its shape. It is possible to appear in the form of the knight, the nomad, the soldier, the Greek, the Roman, say, to enter into any form created by imagination. It is possible to improve and improve the appearance and it is possible to worsen it. At criminals and discredit transformation happens naturally, without any couriers of efforts from their party as, however, and at all other returnees in Elevated, only dark it is impossible to change itself, and even personification their times. Dark can't surround itself with light and create shape truly light, and attempts of personification of light shapes by them for a skilled eye are easily distinguishable. Upon transition there orientation process in new conditions demands tension of all forces and big vigilance and vigilance. It is necessary to destroy any fear before the phenomena of the astral world, it is necessary to destroy its charm, it is necessary to remember that people, leaving the earth and dumping a body, in the huge majority not from it become better and therefore it is necessary to leave any trembling, a worship and shyness for all that will appear before the person in that world. Courage, tranquility, understanding of Proximity of the Teacher there are especially necessary, - than more the person is afraid there, especially will be scared. It is possible to smile before the most terrible masks, but it is better to pass these layers direct aspiration to the Lord. Later it is possible to visit these layers for the purpose of studying, but it is strong defending, and better – with the Head because they are infectious awfully, and each spot on own aura will be focus of an attraction of darkness and the purpose of its attacks. Difficultly in World Thin rise if the attraction to the lower class occurred at once, upon transition there after death; therefore specified direct and ardent aspiration to the Teacher of Light and preliminary clarification of consciousness. On the earth of people is exposed to ardent dark influences: dark, having seen on aura weak spots, use them as attraction magnets, and influence through them. Therefore process of a drive away of thoughts dirty already will be fight and counteraction to darkness because are sent by darkness. For clean heart the darkness isn't terrible and all its shifts aren't terrible, but the consciousness which completely hasn't been cleared, has to be constant on the guard and use each dark attempt to throw useless thought that to understand it, to see the weak and unprotected place and to reject it, thereby having as though closed up a dark tear in aura. Aura is magnetic. Radiations attract it to themselves vibration of a related order, and in the Thin World it is almost impossible to neutralize usual and habitual magnetism of aura because an attraction it immediately involves his owner in spheres corresponding to these radiations. Building on beauty and purity cannot be afraid, but we have no consolation for dark. Late start preparing for elevated stay before death. Suddenly not remake aura. Only powerful accumulation of the past can make instant inspiration and clarification. In usual cases preliminary preparation of sufficient duration is required. Any thought, any attempt of clarification of consciousness doesn't pass completely, without having yielded the beneficial results and without having put a seed of future achievements in consciousness. As strong and fruitful the person can use everything days of the life on the earth. But, not compare life terrestrial to duration of stay in World Thin. It is necessary to think that each incarnation prepares for himself where there is nothing secret and where everyone reaps the fruits of the terrestrial crops because sowers here, and reapers there.
108. (July 13). The world My will be your World. Your world is illusive and deceptive. Neither on anything it is impossible to lean, nor on what to rely, everything is fragile, all vaguely and duration short and strong the changeable. How build the house on sand where each whirlwind can destroy it and displace. And for sons human don't hope. As it is possible rely on those who can't rely on it, because it stays in the world of illusions, changeable and passing. The world of shadows Platon called this world. And unless it not so, unless didn't fly as a dream, last years, having left in consciousness only ghosts of memoirs. Both people left and conditions too and there are nothing. Remained nothing that so strong, is persistent and tenacious borrowed and imperiously took all field of consciousness, excluding from it and without allowing in it elements eternal and enduring. And if it so if only eternal and enduring remains with us forever, whether that a debt of the person before by itself eternal in life to look for and, keeping in consciousness elements enduring, to accumulate them, and to build the house, the spirit house, an eternal monastery on the Stone of the eternal basis of life. My world consists of elements enduring, and each contact with Me in your world multiplies my World, strengthens and approves it. You adjoin to Me thought, the directed heart and fed hearts fire. And as the thought always on hand yours and will is subject, so and to direct to Me, to my World it is possible always and in all living conditions because think of nothing can prevent in its take-off to Light, if only heart wanted, if only heart sought to concern thought it. Openness and availability of the Highest World should be accepted as an immutable condition of ascension of spirit. Way look for somewhere and it only in heart and through heart lies. Not in books, not somewhere, but in heart. And when heart is filled by me, the way to Light is open. It is necessary to think of heart filling by the Lord. The Duma that strong persistent and directed strong should be kept only in heart. It will involve from space magneto vibrations of Light and my Beam. Also there will be a Communication obvious, impregnating consciousness new stays and expanding it.
109. The reality of Communication can't be referred in area of the casual. Casually nothing happens. No, the law works precisely and is immutable and as the skilled musician takes the necessary sounds from the tool, are in the same way taken from space and elements of thought conformable by a magnet of the directed consciousness. The person is a magnet, constantly and continuously taking of thought and feeling space, conformable tonalities of its mental device. Pleasure from space it is possible to draw pleasure, and a grief – tears. Invisible employees, conformable on a mood to the person, gather crowd round him if feelings and his thoughts are rather strong. Employees of a certain tonality with the thought it is involved, supported by heart. The clouding and clarification of aura occurs: and from interaction with space, and from the strong-willed or involuntary efforts and movements in conductors. The harp of spirit sounds, forcing to sound in unison all space round the person.
110. Physical feelings not to see that invisibly. Only heart and thought it is possible to note a contact of my Beam. Heart will feel pleasure, and thoughts, to a stream are similar, will start joining the consciousness open for Light. It also will be the sign of my Proximity because I with you always, but you feel it only when your consciousness and heart address strong to me.
111. By heart desirable, but not approved here, it will be approved there.
112. During process of extraction of space of desirable feelings or thoughts it is necessary to remember that to the having it will be given because will be to what to put, and that has will be taken away from not having also.
113. (July 14). To three lowest covers there correspond also three worlds, from which each of them. The body and to the earth departs from the earth, in the same way both the astral and mental bodies which have served the term. The body terrestrial, in the same way temporarily both two others, and only fiery body out of terms is temporary. This and will be a timeless and eternal monastery of spirit. Who believes the house in a body terrestrial, limits itself to term of terrestrial life who believes it in a body astral and mental, too puts to itself a limit of the life because though both of these covers and live more long terrestrial, but the spirit dumps them and remains only to that is concentrated by it in a fiery body immortal. All are mortal the lowest three. Consciousness, in them staying, can tie itself to each of them and, believing all the in this or that, to limit the existence by the terms put by it. Though stay in thin and mental bodies is respectively longer, than in terrestrial, however and it comes to an end death of these covers, which are dumped like a physical body. Three deaths wait for an incarnation. Focusing all the in a body terrestrial and denying possibility of existence in a body thin, the person of death of consciousness in this cover, and life in Elevated dooms himself, conscious life, there has no. In the same way he can die or revive and for life on plans of higher: thin and mental, - but true immortality only in a fiery body in the Fiery World. If elements of the enduring are collected in a fiery body, in the Highest Triad, on the earth, a dwelling for spirit, the spirit house, is constructed, and to consciousness is in what to stay and to show itself vitally. When the fiery body is issued, conscious immortality is reached already on the earth, and the consciousness continuity at change of all covers is the integral achievement of spirit. It also will be finding of life eternal. Denying it, the person of death, because in World Aboveground life – on consciousness dooms. Life eternal spares people of the Lord, but this gift should be accepted. The person accepting the concept of eternal life and immortality of spirit, becomes really immortal because approves the conscious life in the hidden worlds. Situation that there life on consciousness, important extraordinary because gives in hands of the person a key to immortality. It is told: on your belief it will be given you, that are on consciousness. And that claim here, will be approved there, and rejected– is rejected. Condition of immortality is a condition fair. The person lives himself that brought with itself and that saved up. The richer more gift, is richer and more various than life. Can happen and so that, having dumped three covers, the person appears with anything and to live he has nothing as with myself I brought nothing and collected nothing. To collect, it is necessary to seed. Each seed will give in World Aboveground the sprout and the fruit, even grain low-slightest. Not suitable field terrestrial for shoots wonderful, but they there blossom and a harvest-two give,-three,-ten and more. Small grains of elements of the immortality, carefully collected on the Earth, in World Invisible will appear in valuable treasures. To distinguish essence and duration of the elements making an interior, it is necessary to learn during the terrestrial life. Majority of consciousnesses is filled with Earth elements. This mental environment of the person, this or that duration, also puts limits of life of consciousness. The border of its life is defined, thought. And the thought can conduct the person or to the deadlock called by death, or in shining open spaces of Boundlessness, because by the thought the person approves to himself life or death.
114. Saying: "And real in coffins the stomach Granted saying" it is necessary to understand practically and vitally. Gift of the Lord only then gets the value when it is accepted because It is told: I give, but accept. The grain which has fallen to the fruitless soil of stone consciousness, shoots doesn't give.
115. (July 15). My son, here before you again explosion of a scum of vital circumstances; they burden consciousness terribly, darkening Light of the highest understanding. But it is necessary and to pass through it. It is necessary to pass. Also you will pass what they were, and you will remain yourself, that who passed already a set of tests and still earlier remained whole and safe. Business only in that from a dense environment not to consider anything, forever to you belonging and to consider all living conditions as something temporary, forced to pass and change and be replaced with another. Being eternal, the spirit is inclined and seeks to create the stable living conditions corresponding to its nature: both strong houses, and strong monuments and works of art, trying that they endured centuries. Both pyramids, and a sphinx, and many other monuments of an antiquity were under construction even for the millennia. But time destroyed and destroys everything. As and in the life everyone seeks to strengthen and prolong somehow that by the nature is temporary and is passing. But life, often changing external conditions, teaches the person of fragility of that he creates, because "that advantage to the person from his all works with which he works under the sun", - builds to a whirlwind on destruction. So again and again we come to it is possible what to be approved only on the Stone of the eternal basis of life which either will revive or will burn either will create or will destroy. Each test either strengthens consciousness or destroys it. People are divided into winners and won. It is possible to be inclined under burden of life or even to break, but the one who to victories judgment, the winner judgment, from each burdening of spirit by circumstances will take the energy necessary for increase of spirit, and becomes stronger. Process is this mental. It is necessary to think simply strong to that learns the test allowed by the Lord. Here as well passable test specifies that on anything external it is impossible to lean also a condition of tranquility of consciousness to put in dependence on it. All is inside. Not external, but internal causes this or that condition of spirit if there is an understanding that all gold of the world and terrestrial wellbeing won't give to spirit of tranquility if it is restless. So, loss or finding of the vital benefits won't be a life basis. Together with Me we will consider your tests and your traps, taking from them the necessary experience and knowledge. Nothing disturbs when disturb it is constant, and nothing disturbs when the limit of concerns is passed. All living conditions which aren't depending on your will, take for granted, somehow, through what it is necessary to pass, approving a peace of mind and that multiplying Treasure of the Stone, which with themselves we will take in a way distant to stars.
116. Are surrounded by Maya who is eternally changing the face. Are surrounded ghosts of illusive life, which flows before consciousness, constantly plunging into the past and keeping in memory the prints. Except them, of the past in consciousness doesn't remain anything. "And it also will pass", whatever heavy was it because passes everything. But wise rejoices to tests because they multiply, being correctly understood, its internal riches. As the bee, collects it experience and knowledge juice from all phenomena with which the karma pushes together it; also rejoices that the spirit increases on them. One in the face of death writhes in a wild paroxysm of animal stupid horror, another meets it absolutely quietly. And if it is inevitable, who from two rights? And how it is better to meet great transition? Precisely as is and with tests, - if they are inevitable and it is necessary to pass through them, whether that is better to go through them and through life the winner of life? Not life it is necessary to win, but against itself, in a root having changed the relation to life.
117. If we are afraid of any external phenomenon, chagrin bearing to us, trouble, infringement or a tear, we wouldn't be averted from it if reaction to it was opposite expected. And as reaction to external influences are our internal affair, so the enemy not outside, but inside, so in us a solver of what impression or action will make an external factor. Having changed a point of view, it is possible to see the same phenomenon from the opposite side and to have reaction to it already other character, and then that grieved, will please, and then together with the Lord it is possible to tell: "Load me more strongly when I go to a garden fine". It is told: "Your grief will be in pleasure", - also will please everything that approaches to the Lord. And as sufferings approach, refine and do is more hardy and are stronger, will please both sufferings, and all burdens of this world because pull together with the hidden Teacher of Light. And then words will be clear: "the worse, the better".
118. Everything I Turn on advantage: both good and bad. You study the same also. Advantage one: increase of spirit and consciousness expansion. So the basis is transferred from the outside inside. All external is waters fluid. Transient is only inside.
119. (July 16). A lot of things in life of people are made under a sign. To what to force events with all their complexity and consequences when it is possible to reach the same results under their sign? It is so possible to take the initiative and mentally to pass through these or those phenomena and tests, enduring them as though actually. Life doesn't stint tests, is generous them forcing. But it is possible to assume the management most, seeing, where the weak and not strengthened places in a spirit armor, - and mentally carrying out it through tests and conditions which can strengthen, pass them victoriously. It also will be passing of tests under a sign. In the ancient time the examinee immersed in a dream and forced to endure all track of consequences while actually was nothing. The result was such as though the phenomenon was endured in life. Therefore the events and reaction to them even if they occur in imagination of the person matter not. The actor, rehearsing the role, prepares itself for well to carry out it on a scene. In the same way it is possible prepare itself to due execution of any role and on a vital scene. And if any test approaches, it is possible to finish logically it and to pass through it in consciousness, even having strengthened it and having deepened, and thus to pass under its sign and that to avoid it actually if under a sign it is passed correctly and sustained with success. Not an imagined event, but reaction to it has to be correct, and then this bowl in life can pass the examinee. Danger here only in that imagined quality didn't replace the present. For this purpose it is necessary that the phenomenon under a sign had a form very close to life and reaction to it would replace the valid event. Many ordinary people, passing events under a sign, react to them so strongly, what even lose balance. The majority of experiences occurs from the imagined phenomena and fear before them. And here to destroy fear in any form, it is necessary to carry out through all these fears itself mentally to see that there is nothing of that it would be necessary to be afraid because the fear, but not the phenomenon, it caused is terrible. The reaction of fear happening in consciousness but not that it causes is terrible. And these ghosts, forcing to tremble heart, are destroyed consciously by will because not the ghost itself is terrible, but the attitude of the person towards him. So again we come to a conclusion that the way lies in the person and through it because the mental processes going in the person, and show that is called as a way because the person and is this way. Still the Lord told: I Is way, truth and life. To it following and to It assimilating and imitating, it is possible to find a way of Light, in spirit life the leader.
120. In the dark ignorance’s it is possible to complain that tests are heavy and life is gloomy. But if they exempt consciousness from attachment to life terrestrial, whether that there will be these burden the benefit, giving to the person wings and breaking off puts their connecting? To the World Thin goes from the earth of people either free, or bound hand and foot puts the terrestrial. And as also slavery at the Earth and freedom from it consist in consciousness of the person, but not in the earth, and release from any slavery will be process of a mental order. Think that freedom from slavery at things is reached when the person has no them. But without having anything, they can strong wish. All is in the spirit of, and release too in the spirit of. Therefore has no value anything occurring out of the person, but that goes in him is considerable. Because the person is a way, the person is the process striving for darkness or Light.
121. If the pleasure is based on passing, it is fragile. If it is pleasure about spiritual and that isn't passing, pleasure such from the Highest World. The book about pleasure should be re-read. In Space the pleasure sounds to the life phenomenon.
122. (In the evening before going to bed). Eternal phenomenon is in temporary, and infinite in the final. Passing there is the aspect of Boundlessness taken in a section of time. The section of a material world considered in the present, in each its point goes to infinity of a past and a future not come to an end, and the point becomes a thread, pro-drawn in Boundlessness of time and space from the past which doesn't have the beginning, in the future, which doesn't have the end. We live in Boundlessness, and whatever phenomenon our thought concerned, the chain of causality takes away it by the beginning which isn't present, or by the end which too won't be. It is impossible to imagine time or space end, in the same way it is impossible to present and the end of any phenomenon further which already there is no chain of the causality which has generated it. And even if time is no other than category of mind, Boundlessness is a great bosom in which there is a shown Universe. Let "time any more won't be", but will be, but there will be a life and sequence of movement and the changes happening in the world, and The one Who beholds them, That who is Silently Looking, eternally will arrive.
123. (July 17). When there is under feet a support, it is possible to stand. Spirit support in the world where all is changeable and everything moves constantly, being cast into a life stream; the Hierarchy of Light can serve only. Over eternal space Spirits – Attendants of Light reign. Directing consciousness to the sphere of boundless opportunities of spirit and leaning on those who on the guard cost, on eternal patrol over the world, it is possible to go the narrow track conducting in life. Boundlessness is wide, but the track on which enter into it is narrow. Live dead persons we Call those who doesn't know it because, without knowing about eternity and denying immortality of spirit, people doom themselves extremities of extent of that sphere to which limit the life. Everyone determines the sizes of the sphere of the existence in space by the thought. And what it connects possibilities of manifestation of the consciousness on the earth, will limit life of its spirit in space. Therefore Specify is wider wide sow, without putting the thought barriers, restrictions in anything. The thought conducts the person. Its essence still is understood a little, poorly and unilaterally. The mighty factor of space is reduced to physiological functions of a brain and contacts it. And the consciousness also is attached to a brain and not thought from it separately, allocated with opportunities of independent existence. Certainly, for manifestation and functioning in certain layers of space the consciousness needs the conductor, a cover or a body, but why to limit possibility of spirit to only a physical body? The science will put mankind before the facts of extra dense activity of consciousness and its manifestation in a thin body soon and the area hidden to a physical eye of the world will make available and visible by means of devices. But our purpose arms the person without any devices. What the equipment when all devices are concluded in him? But not it will reach reproduction soon and duplication of functions of some centers as it reached, for example, the camera or phone, having copied eye and ear structure, but much nevertheless will reach. Only to think, how many the wonderful is concluded in the person, for example, the centers and their functions. And how much time you need distinguished and hard work to awaken to life at least one. Simple denial it is possible to kill and extinguish center fire at the moment of its origin if not to recognize it. How many arising highest abilities at children were killed by their ignorant parents? The child trustfully says to mother that he sees and hears, but receives in reply: "It seems to you, it is the imagination, and to it I don't trust". And even conduct the child to the same ignorant doctor who fills in with bromine of enlightenment of spirit. But the science will force to believe soon to the undoubted. And again fires of the inquisition which changed the face and has clothed in new attires will flare, and fight of thought free with obscurantism of dark ignorance again will begin. But the science after all will win because before its impact obscurantists will recede, being crushed by abundance of the facts. Their weapon will beat them. The sphere of a matter will be expanded, and the hidden world for a physical eye will be so material, as also the world dense, and to the subordinated same invariable space laws, as well as each phenomenon in the Universe. While it is necessary to remember that everything is concluded in the person who is a universe Alpha and Omega in the potential.
124. (July 18). My son, readiness for tests and fear of tests is the phenomena of an opposite order. Silver tear is so we Call this readiness. When the purpose is clear and you know where you go, tests can accelerate only, only move to the purpose desired. Terrestrial wellbeing and putting to sleep, and seeming security are illusions. We live on a volcano, danger around, and especially from the Thin World. Only in unification ardent with Me, interrupted neither at night, nor in the afternoon the solution of life and all its difficulties. The thought integrated with Me, we split a being weaved ball of the dense phenomena. The unification should be strengthened, too and my Image in the third eye to hold prestanding constantly. On mountain tracks and transitions dangerous it is better to enclose a hand in a hand of the Driver and strong to hold it and to rely on Him in everything. Believing on Us all consciousness, you build the indestructible bridge and you collect power treasures. The mistakes made in the past, and incorrect perceptions can weaken consciousness, but also against it you have good medicine: if from ten perceptions one was correct it is already good. Only long experiment will show and will teach a faultlessness of thin parcels. But where the egoism interferes and begins the sphere of personal interests, there a faultlessness difficultly to wait as personal thoughts paint perception and bring in it the elements. The farther from herself record, the high probabilities that it is correct. Personal interest often even thought deprives of implementation force. First condition of success is separation from and the personal world. It is hardly to reach super personal thinking. To combine super personal with the personal was able, so that personal not space full consciousness, – a task one of the most difficult. As on the closest solution of Specify: to strengthen understanding of Continuous Presence. The face has to be in consciousness constantly. If oppressive thoughts disturb, they can be driven, repeating the sacred appeal or the specified prayer. And as soon as disturbing thoughts will start interfering in consciousness, they immediately replace with a prayer, it repeating. Many devotees to be exempted from a swarm of personal thoughts replaced them with a prayer. Better a prayer, than such thoughts which are often thrown by darkness. The rhythm of sacred appeals will yield to the same result. And then smart inventions dark and their attempts to sadden consciousness will yield opposite results: they want to distract from Me, but will approach to Me because each next attempt will cause thoughts of Me and my Image. Many times It was already indicated the need of a constant Image of the Teacher of Light for the third eye. It is necessary for fight against darkness and opposition to darkness. How many the consciousnesses striving for Light, it already extinguished! Behind examples it isn't necessary to go far, you look closer. Let these examples will teach as it is necessary to hold a silver thread of communication more strong; or a swarm of tormenting thoughts, or My Face in the third eye. So one is replaced with another: the worst – the best, others – Mine, darkness – Light.
125. When fight will stop? Never. The ladder of Light has no end. Each new step is reached by overcoming previous. New and old in consciousness challenge the first place. But the person is a process, and fight is caused by spirit ascension. When it is very dark, it is necessary to think about Light. Light of the World – in Me. Thought of Me will be thought of Light. When heart will be filled entirely by the Lord, impossible becomes possible then, unattainable – achievable, difficult – a lung, and darkness – Light. Victory is only Me and with Me. Why about Me forget when clouds are condensed? One not to pass, without Me not to pass! It is necessary to take place in the future, having dumped last chains. So or so, but it is necessary to go, is it better together with Me? Through life it is necessary to go under all living conditions, is it better to keep inseparably?
126. My son, you will reach, if with Me.
127. The purpose of each test consists in that during its passing not only to weaken communication with the Lord, but, on the contrary, to strengthen it in process of strengthening of burdening by circumstances. The muscle grows and gets stronger from exercises, magnetic threads of communication with the Teacher if they strain strenuously during the periods of tests in the same way get stronger. Therefore, each correctly passable test pulls together with Me and is a step of a ladder of ascension of spirit. Therefore, tests – the benefit. Let's be glad consciously opportunities to ascend, walking upstairs lives. On it all and everything, from atom to system of the worlds, also isn't present it the end.
128. (July 18). These records have the special value because the narrow track conducting in life is found. For those who goes after, they will be a light source, the indicating a way. Each touched will gather from them on consciousness capacity, in the accord with the aspiration. Therefore this work is valuable, and who knows, whether is it the purpose and mission of this embodiment perceiving them. It would seem about what it is possible to write every day, but the world of my thoughts, and the one who knows how from it scoop, never remains without new receipts is boundless. Our source exudes in it incessantly. I told, my Voice won't break off, and records by the certificate serve my Guarantee. If it is possible to expand and deepen more them, would Deepen, but as their limit the limit of expansion and capacity of consciousness perceiving them serves. They grow and go deep in process of its growth and according to it both reflect and give a picture of gradual growth and development of consciousness of the accepted pupil. The apprenticeship way is hard. Not without reason some call it penal servitude. Also the merit of the one who on this hard way finds time is great to write down that life and the Leader gives it. Conducts thought, and records of the thoughts going from the Teacher of Light, strong will serve the one who will approach after.
129. Spirit citadel which inside, serves as a shelter at especially heavy press of external conditions. They should be overcome in consciousness, having a firm support. The spirit house inside is this support. Has no the value, which circumstances start being condensed and burden spirit, but reaction to them is important extraordinary. The way steady depends on correctness of this reaction. The helmsman knows the purpose to which his castle aspires. In the same way and going to the Lord knows where he goes. And if at all, even the heaviest combinations of external circumstances this purpose in a look it is constant and the Face of the Leader in consciousness takes priority, the way is correct. It would seem, it isn't so difficult to store constantly understanding of My Proximity, but only strong and resistant heart doesn't allow that it grew dim and the consciousness was saddened. Task – hold consciousness on the chosen purpose, without allowing anything to distract from it. To forget about it – means to betray the spirit. Danger in that, what, the higher lifting, the more terrible falling, if it is made. Both there is no place to recede, and there is no place to curtail. Retreat only in darkness and on the parties guard gloom monsters. The darkness guards to accept the turncoat in the embraces. Therefore return back already isn't present. And, when it came true when line is passed and the way retreat is barred, in only case when becomes going to Me the accepted pupil. Considering as those there is many themselves, but accepted few. But though the price also is great, but the award crowning at the end of a way of the winner going to Me when light flickering in it, becomes infinite Light is great also. The Proximity is integral washing, because I with you always, my children. Therefore don't allow anybody and anything to darken thought that I am close. For strengthening of thought of it my Image in the third eye is given. Not any consciousness grows to necessity of this condition and to understanding of its value but when this time comes, then I Speak: My face in the third eye is a Torch leading, forces allowing going when they run low, it is Light dispersing darkness, and Guarantor of the future victory.
130. And remember: each successfully passable test is a step approaching to Me.
131. (In the afternoon, between everyday affairs). Each test bears in itself possibility of achievement. Each successfully passable test is achievement gives. Fight and gain – an inevitable step, but is even more difficult and more important to hold reached and to strengthen it. To this process it is usually paid less attention and works, than it deserves and demands. Not to hold a gain – means to nullify everything, through what it was necessary to pass, having spent so many efforts and having paid for achievement by the price of sufferings.
132. It is bad if seeming good luck or failure influences the attitude towards the Lord. The Lord is unchangeable. As also the attitude of the pupil towards Him – over casual conditions of the dense world, and not only dense, but equally – astral and thin. Fluctuating love – not love, shaky devotion – not devotion, and a broken rhythm – not a rhythm; unshakable rhythm the attitude towards the Teacher of Light has to be whirlwinds of the outside world.
133. And here, at last, there comes time when the pupil not only rejoices to tests, but even starts asking them from the Lord because understand that the correct passing of tests is a way the fast.
134. (July 19). So, the terrestrial one more person close as you left from the plan. Death is no more than a hairstyle of hair. For our people it is facilitated even more. There they are met carefully by close souls, surrounding with caress and attention. Appear among the, in the familiar environment, connected on the earth devotion and love. And that here didn't distinguish them from all other people, there allocates them in absolutely special conditions. The head – at everyone if he wants, but transition of our relatives and ordinary people is incomparable. The last minutes of transition are also carefully arranged also to prepare consciousness for approaching change. To grieve about left not wisely because nobody leaves term earlier put to it and who knows where it is better passing, on the earth or there, in World Aboveground. Any grief personally and selfishly, and in particular tears. Not for the left will grieve and not for it grief, but usually for itself. It would be time to get used to think that is a lot of, many times everyone already passed this threshold, and anything new here isn't present. At the developed consciousness the oblivion veil quickly falls down from eyes, and earlier already familiar conditions of the Thin World quickly assimilate consciousness. Relatives there very much help this process of assimilation. But the remained relatives often disturb an inappropriate grief. We destroy any fear of death. We remove from it covers of mysteriousness, a hopelessness and mystery. Death we Do not recognize. The death is the birth in the New Life richer with opportunities, beauty and width, than terrestrial existence. The good sower there has nothing to be afraid. That, who prepared itself the consciousness for this transition, on consciousness and to reaps. Nothing comes to an end, but everything proceeds on the lines established by consciousness on the earth. Late prepare before the transition. All human life, of the first days, has to be preparation for life in Elevated, because sowers here, and reapers there. On each thought, on each feeling, on everything approved on the earth an echo have in that world because that you will connect on the earth, will be connected there and that resolve on the earth, it will be authorized there. Light threads of communications in Elevated will give a light karma, dark – a heavy karma. The law we will scold doesn't happen. We Have only no consolation for the denying life in that world; because, denying life there death of dooms and really dies for bright and full life out of a body. Each particle of knowledge of stay conditions on that party inexpressibly facilitates this stay. Therefore stock up knowledge in advance, having rejected ignorant denial. The matter is boundless in visible and invisible phases of the manifestation. On all plans of people has conductors corresponding to these plans and if it attended to their registration, life of consciousness develops depending on the made accumulation. On the earth people were given everything to prepare consciousness for inevitable transition but if it is rejected, to pass there is nothing. For the denying life in Elevated a consolation It isn't had.
135. The person – the lord of own power. By the space Right the power over the body and all microcosms is given it. Without understanding there is no mastering. To come into the own and learn to use the force, it is necessary to understand, as well as the person owns already. Someone reproach with weakness. About someone say that in submission at own thoughts that it any habit or passion that drinks operates or smokes or is irritated unfortunate, being not able to struggle with itself. But all this in a root is incorrect. Both the person drinks, and smokes only because once decided it to begin and the beginnings, that is voluntarily, and to thoughts submits because once this submission allowed and told itself, consciously or unconsciously: "Own Me", – that is it was combined in consciousness with the thought allowed in it. The slave is afraid of the mister, the body is afraid of the owner. But it is possible to be given to the power even to the slave. One cherishes an infirmity the and rushes with them, another isn't considered with a body and forces it belief and the truth to serve itself. But also in that and in other case this relation with the flesh is approved by the person. And in each weakness when something seizes the person and does him by the slave, force it, from his sanction applied incorrectly is shown. The body goes, moves, makes a lot of work and obeys the most ordinary inhabitant. The body can be obedient in degree much bigger. But miracles aren't present; there is only a skillful using that is given everyone. It is necessary to realize only: whatever the person, even in the madness did, everything is created at his own will and from its sanction and was allowed by it once. Even in the addiction the will of her owner who usually forgets is crystallized that if he gave something the power over, he, and nobody else, can take it. It is necessary to wake up to awareness of the power, after all the power not only over the microcosm, but also over any flesh is given. You know a case when physically persons of no character made miracles and showed the phenomenal force and endurance, paralytic got up, mothers rescued children. All this was created by human force, phenomenon by order of all consciousness. There is no limit to powers of the risen spirit going to awareness of the power.
136. Missed doesn't come back; therefore record can't be repeated in all its force and a style and language originality if it didn't take place.
137. The plane will fall if stops movement. Spirit falling if its aspiration goes out is also inevitable. Therefore I Speak about aspiration and flights. In it are all force of movement and all opportunity to ascend. It is possible to notice how all is easily overcome disturbing during such flight. What small there are habits and weaknesses of spirit and as big obstacles are simply overcome even. Fire of aspiration can be strengthened consciously. The approved or already approved rhythm will be the best assistant thus. Spirit movement constant and uninterrupted is valuable. Certainly, fluctuations of rhythmic waves are inevitable, each of which has the top, a crest and the hollow, but even the hollow of the directed wave is not a hole because the hollow of the directed wave too bears forward. But holes are very dangerous, and it is necessary to distinguish them from hollows accurately. Any wind serves the skilled seaman for advance to the purpose; he is able to use everyone and conducts the ship even against a wind. But it is necessary to be able. In the same way for the skilled industrialist of life all conditions and all circumstances what they were, inure to him to advantage for advance. Than more opposite circumstance and then more difficultly, especially is concluded in it the counteracting force which can be used, both to take from it and to ascend this force which duly narrow-minded logic hasn't to help, but disturb and interfere. This force of counteraction can as successfully be taken away and from the opposite and to force it to serve itself. I speak: be not confused anything, everything I Will turn on advantage that is everything I Will force to serve you. And you study the same, knowing that to the wise serve both friends and enemies, both favorable and opposite winds and whirlwinds and all circumstances of life. All life how there was it, becomes a carpet of a feat or lifting steps. After the entire heavy hammer, splitting up glass forges damask steel. Therefore, I Claim, there are no circumstances opposite that is disturbing to ascension. Opposite and application it for an ascension of spirit it is easiest to make loan of force at collision with unrestrained flashes of an astral in people surrounding us. Thus it isn't required any external actions and even words, but full possession of and skillful polarization of own consciousness is required. Then an enemy wave, having met a granite monolith of spirit, powerlessly hangs and scatters on thousands splashes. It was already said that nobody will resist against balance, because balance fires – the phenomenon of the highest order before which the lowest flame instantly dies away. Fire of balance gives unfading Light. It is told about it that there was Light and its darkness not to embrace. The scale of fires of balance is wide and, rising; there is everything above and above. But even the initial stage gives its awareness of power. Therefore achievement of this superior quality of spirit deserves to pay to it the closest attention.
138. (July 23). My son, rescue in beat. Stability it will give also constancy and will transfer through < … >. And I Will know that Dialogue with Me is everyday observed. Danger of full immersion to the world dense is that it forces to forget absolutely about the worlds of the Highest. The whole periods in life of the people were noted by oblivion of three worlds and denial of everything that is inaccessible to five terrestrial feelings. All the best as though clothed a scab, became numb and lost the fine and intimate sense. Ideas degenerated, religions degenerated and the darkest ignorance took up a place once high understanding. Nowadays the planet during new blossoming of spiritual consciousness enters, and doors of the temple of science reveal, I Emphasize, not religions, but science which is fated to bring mankind out of the denial deadlock on space open spaces of the highest knowledge. The world is uniform. From what party to approach to its cognition, the correct cognition will lead to comprehension of uniform space laws on which the world is based. The highest knowledge will be about the person because in it all is concluded. I told: "I Is Alpha and Omega", but I am a person, and not only I, but the Person in general is an Alpha and Omega of shown Space. In it also it is necessary to look for solutions of all questions. The secret concluded in the person, a bike is. The Highest Wisdom brings the person to knowledge itself. It is difficult to imagine a space of a human microcosm and its indissoluble coherence with all worlds. Study plants, animals, birds and fishes finally to come to conclusion, what not in them, but in the person it is necessary to look for solutions of life because it is concentrated in it in the hidden look, potentially the, but in comparison with the lowest forms of life, in more highest and perfective aspect everything that is available in them. Far it isn't necessary to go. Look for closer. All is in the person.
139. (July 24). In order that Communication took place, it is necessary to premise it thought approving this Communication. The threshold shown by thought will cause desirable result. There can be a question why not all thoughts are carried out, though such threshold is shown. But who can tell when and where the harvest of kind or evil thoughts keeps up, and whether the karma of the person will be a crystallized consequence of his thoughts. It is possible to claim with confidence that each thought as energy of the highest order, yields sooner or later the fruit in full compliance with the force and tension. The insignificant thought and consequences generates insignificant, but the fiery thought of the centers coordinated in fiery aspiration gives birth to giants. Consequences of the coordinated thoughts of collective are especially strong. Even the circle from several conformable consciousnesses can be very strong; even two coordinated auras can work wonders. It is necessary to think of what power of thought of the Lord if it can channelize planet evolution on the whole cycle. So at the beginning each Nova Epoch the Planetary Spirit, its heading, on the plan of primary prototypes creates her forms and thought creates and channelizes it necessary. In the same way and each person consciously or unconsciously premises thought to each movement, action or an act. There are a lot of reasons of obvious and fast failure of thoughts. First, the same thoughts of people around which on the potential are stronger, secondly, the generated thought can counteract them it can be weak, thirdly, the beget of thought the uncertainty and fluctuations can absolutely weaken it and deprive of any force. Even, if good shooter to deprive of confidence, accuracy and the clearness of movements, his actions won't yield usual results, in the same way and with thought. The weapon of thought demands a skilled hand, ability and unshakable confidence of its force. Consciously the very few use power of thought. But sorcerers of all degrees use it strong; dark nowadays strong resort to this invisible and unheard weapon, imitating attendants of Light. Many mental influences go from the Thin World. At some attentiveness and vigilance it is easy to find them. But the spatial thought is especially strong in the influences. The mental world surrounding a planet, it is possible to start realizing if to think of the mental world of each person which shrouds it as a butterfly – a cocoon. The mental world of a planet considerably grows out of collective mental creativity of all mankind. It is necessary to understand, at last, that if the person thought of something and created in the imagination the corresponding image, this form already exists somewhere. Billion images created by people sate aura of a planet and plans corresponding to them. These thoughts live in space and work strong on live and died, often neutralizing feeble attempts of individual thinking and subordinating to itself even collective thought. At the beginning of a new era much We that people could create again any more on the blazed roads had to destroy, but to create new life in its new forms. The world old pulls mankind back, in the past, to spheres of thoughts gets rid, but We Call to the World New and new forms we Give and on it is new we Build on ways not descend power of the thoughts which are given rise again.
140. (July 26). My son, the judgment future comes nearer inevitably. Much of the events on a planet testify to a prompt course of evolution. Even the ardent resistance of the old world serves only to this acceleration because causes to life powerful counteraction of new evolutionary energy. In this prompt run of events it is possible to distinguish clearly already the phenomena of Light of the future from convulsions and attempts of the leaving world. Certainly, we weed collisions of forces the consciousness of the person is, Light or which darkness causes the course of evolution. Transformation of the world is in a straight line and close dependence on consciousness regeneration. It is necessary to contain and so much to acquire so much that tension becomes a time not in power that that can't dump from it (himself) fetters of last fulfillments. These heaps littering consciousness, are subject to cleaning and destruction. The world New has to replace in consciousness of a tatter, garbage and ruins to which the old world leaving from a historical scene is reduced. Now battle on an idea planet. Thoughts can't be suppressed any methods of external influence or violence. Thoughts can't be suppressed any methods of external influence or violence. The great world revolution, which is already happening in consciousness of sets, will come to the end with its clear victory. And despite of all enrage of darkness and supporters of the old world, the World New will win against it. Let's be glad to signs of the future victory much already and we will pay tribute to the great people of the great country bearing on the shoulders heavy burden of responsibility for the fastest approach of this bright future for all people of the Earth. For the Homeland we will be glad, though its lot is heavy.
141. We go on tops. We consider victory signs. It isn't necessary to stop on signs of leaving terrestrial power that they didn't stand in future light. Light of the future is great. Not in the past, but to the future the consciousness is directed. In is it all. Unachieved and unattainable today in it is achievable. The country approving a magnet of future happiness for all mankind, to a judgment victory will come. To the future we will be glad because judgment to be.
142. (July 27). What do you do to overcome in itself the old person? Two in one fight for domination over consciousness: one wants to go, wants Communication with the Lord, another which of the past, in every way prevents it to ascend wants to rise to Top, and. How many the best aspirations and undertakings the shabby destroyed! It, shabby, too builds and too aspires. But all its aspirations and energy are directed on external and limited to limits of small circles. It doesn't go beyond one life, and even in life one it doesn't love and doesn't want to look far. Limitation – its essence and self-love – a circle of its display. But we live in Boundlessness where nothing comes to an end and therefore each action what it was, is only a link of the chain which doesn't have the end. We Speak about a conscious pelting of anchors of long voyage. When the thought is thrown in the far future, it forms in it focus of a magnetic attraction to which the consciousness as to the anchor thrown forward – the ship will be attracted. All the time which is, is at the disposal of the person, it is necessary to realize only that if something desirable is impracticable now, it is feasible in the future. And in this future where everything is achievable and the strong anchor of magnetic thought which will give the chance to attract consciousness to desirable achievement is thrown. Therefore never it is necessary to recede or lay down arms or stop fight against the old antismoker in itself, knowing that the future is and there is that field of a victory over which is immutable will get to the winner who has acquired psych mechanics of this fight and overcoming in of the old person. It isn't necessary to recede or be given under no circumstances; it is strong how it is possible to get a desired victory. It is possible, not to cause ardent counteraction, not to undertake for the period of any direct actions, but having approved strongly thought of desirable achievement and having strengthened it a rhythm repeated, to throw it forward, in that future in which shabby it is necessary to be inclined before the highest Y. It is possible, it is possible to win against it because it temporarily and transient, but is eternal and immortal Silently Looking Witness staying in each of us.
143. Where to find forces for steady and fast advance? In Me, in thoughts of Me, in aspiration to be in thoughts with Me! When together with Me in everything and always, immutable there is a step. If something not be made at My visible Presence, so it something badly; so invisible My Presence in the spirit of becomes that the Stone, on which it is possible to build the spirit house. It is necessary to build it and it is necessary to manage to construct before transition of great borders. They build here, on the earth, all thoughts and the forces putting in terrestrial, and even continue to live in the constructions there, having dumped a body. You, builders of the Light Hail, at Home the build for spirit now on the plan of other order where whirlwinds terrestrial and time won't be able already to break that is constructed in the spirit of. You build thought, fastening each the brick cement of energy of heart. The love calls it. Love and aspiration to the Highest World in it the person creates to himself the house, a monastery for spirit.
144. (July 28). Subjects of the physical world exist on the plan physical. Subjects and images of a mental order are on the plan visible. They are invisible, but have the same bright and valid existence, as well as subjects of the visible world. The terms "visible" and "invisible" aren't absolutely exact because for thin sight invisible subjects are visible as is real, as dense for a physical eye. The person constantly creates these invisible images and sates with them space. Each thought has a form of this or that degree of clearness. Artists and writers usually think extraordinary accurately, generating chains of steady fancies. Shrouding itself in a protective wall of a stream of being shone thought the thinker of as though surrounds with an armor through which the fancies crowding in space around can't get. For their penetration it is necessary that they on the vibrations were the same order or even more distinguished. Through an armor of light can pass only light thoughts therefore the protective enveloping of a circle of a being shone matter is the phenomenon absolutely real on the plan super physical, more precisely, thin visibility. It is necessary to notice that super physical anything isn't present: anywhere and everywhere matter of different steps of depression and refinement. Thin educations are real. Filling spheres around with images of the thoughts, the creator a thin, invisible environment, which will get obviously visible forms creates them and will accompany it when it will dump the physical body and when his astral sight will open. That invisibly now, will be visible in Elevated. Building on beauty won't regret about one thought, but a grief to latterly and malicious, because surround itself with darkness which magnetic is conformable to all darkness, their related own mental production on a tonality. And that they created, as though will join failures of darkness of the Hidden World, involving in funnels and whirlwinds of beget of a disgrace. Condition after release from a body very fair because the person has round himself that conformably both to thinking close usual and habitual for it: reaps that seeded. That created and I created thought and feeling, will have, will see, strengthened in the megaphone of space and increased in the intensity thanks to lack of dense visibility. Remains with itself, with the mental production strengthened by the magnetic accord with related on essence it by spheres. So everyone can define the future in Elevated, having analyzed nature of the mental activity during lifetime on the earth. There are no punishments and a penalty; there are simply direct and logical consequences of immutable laws of the Thin World, - sowers here, and reapers of the crops there. Each thought – a crops seed, even low-slightest. It small thoughts are especially dangerous. It is impossible to release them from the consciousness conveyor, without having imposed on everyone a sign of the final decision or judgment as not rejected and approved, it will give the sprout. And if it is thought of darkness, and the sprout will be dark and will grow, doesn't become sharp yet and prickly and won't start tearing apart a throat. Therefore be underline continuous patrol and severe control over thought. Fluttering of moths of darkness is inadmissible – consequences will be bad. Better such minutes to repeat the sacred appeal Aum, than to fill hidden spheres with the thoughts unworthy the pupil. It is necessary to pay for levity and connivance because the seeded reaps.
145. It is possible to be glad to that thought; being visible reality of the Thin World, in it exists as it is concrete as there are on the earth subjects of the dense world. It is possible to be glad, I Repeat, each thought, which from Light. The rhythm of the everyday address to the Teacher of Light and the images connected with this process, in space create conformable to them an environment for consciousness addressing to Light. It is necessary to strengthen only everyday them and to give them more vitality and realities that in vanity and turmoil of external life into which the consciousness plunges in the afternoon, force of influence of these images didn't weaken. Horses of morning can be let in midday heat of day, but – strong holding a bit. It is necessary that invisible overcame visible and, being hidden, guarded consciousness, protecting and protecting it from storms of the outside world. In it crying, both a gnash tooth, and protection is necessary. Whirlwinds of the dense world strong tighten consciousness in the funnels and if not to preserve it, a clouding and a black out not to avoid, not to avoid and infections of the spatial thoughts which are so generously radiated by ignorant people. Be in the world, but other-worldly is far difficult task. Dense, rough vibrations muffle vibrations of the highest scale, as fraction of a drum or a roar of copper pipes – thin sounds of a violin. But they can close access to consciousness, shrouding itself in waves of a being shone matter. It is possible to deepen and strengthen so this process that sounds of the dense world won't be able to reach consciousness any more. It is possible; it is possible to learn not to see and not to hear anything from this that around if thoughts are concentrated on the Highest. It is possible; it is possible to learn not to see and not to hear anything from this that around if thoughts are concentrated on the Highest. It is necessary to remember only reality of thought and thin educations, it created in space.
146. (July 29). My son, many voices will sound and a lot of ban stopping a way. But going to Me knows where goes and worldly voices won't confuse the going. Here they meet you on a way and, loudly shouting, try to stop advance. Well let also rolled in the generations and brain fabrications, and that after all demand that also you wriggled on their image and similarity. And what they will give, negative ardent when will punch hour the last stay in a body? Where there will be they and what consolation will give? Having limited the thinking to a circle small, want squeeze in it and you with your world, which has already concerned mine and Boundlessness. Ignorant it is easy to misdirect, but the one who still during lifetime more than once already passed out of limits of this world to the world how to convince him that the world of that doesn't exist. In total – in the person, in him the beginning and the end of any cognition and when its source is open, knowing can't be made the ignoramus already. Why they denying life are so persistent? Who littered with it eyes and stuffed up ears? Whether darkness? Nowadays the science will punch and will destroy ignorance barriers. Nowadays the science will open ways of cognition of Boundlessness. Only ignorance can deliver barriers to science. Therefore we call ignorance darkness. Ignorance is ignorance and darkness, and knowledge – Light.
147. The thought conducts the person. And, if it conducts it in the world dense as far as this guidance in World Thin, where everything moves thought amplifies. There thought any more abstraction, but real engine of life. The thought clothes the thin matter magneto attracted with energy of thought from space. The image created by thought appears at beget and enters into a circle of his consciousness. Force of such education depends at most the energy of heart enclosed in it by the person. Images of strong feelings and passions can be so intense and resistant what to be exempted from them it is impossible, without having opposed them thoughts of stronger potential. But as the majority of people of it doesn't know and isn't able, each creator of the irrepressible thoughts becomes their victim. Many crimes are committed at a big tension of heart, and then the related fancies are especially active and especially sickly. It is almost impossible to escape from their environment. They will repeatedly torment consciousness until their energy won't be exhausted. All heard about tortures of conscience. These are fancies, persuasive and stickly, torment the victim. Tranquility is underline not to sate the thoughts with violent energy of an astral. The passionless thought of beget doesn't torment. Mastering by thought and feeling gives freedom to consciousness. How to learn to own itself? Only having begun with mastering by the smallest feelings and the smallest thoughts, and only then it is possible to move already bulks. Small victories over will give hardness to a hand and confidence of possibility of a clear victory. With small it is necessary to begin to reach the bigger. Everything is achievable if to understand value of small victories over. They will bring pleasure to heart and will teach pleasure of overcoming of, because a way specifies the victorious.
148. (Aug. 1). The Lord is unchangeable. His love doesn't rust and endures centuries. And communication with It is indissoluble if only doesn’t. Break it following It. He wants to see the same qualities of spirit in going. Devotion is valuable constancy, as well as other qualities of spirit. The Lord that you understood wants that uniting between itself devotion, love and aspiration, you could throw these feelings consciously on many lives forward. What advantage in friendship short or attachments for a while? Our attachments forever, same is! As pith little men, face and approach people soon to disperse. Let will be a little, but relatives, and let proximity this won't be limited to time. We approach pupils forever. As arrive also you. Valuably have the loyal friend from life in life. And there will be he a friend, and there, after death, and in lives of the futures. Neither time, nor distance, has separation had any value if such degree of proximity was approved. Flitting sparks of temporary and passing feelings aren't appreciated by us at all. And how the examinee the suitable, this mirage of illusive feelings flared temporary devotion, love and aspiration is very fragile. As also our relatives in the attitudes towards those who approach with them show the same qualities of spirit. Also We divide all on temporary and constant. Certainly, this constancy was shaped and developed in the past. As a matter of fact, new friends don't happen – all old. Think how valuably to have at least one enduring friend. Unite in the spirit of. Dense details are fragile and values have no. They are as though accompaniment of internal feelings, enduring. Any attempts to replace internal and real external are doomed to failure. Constancy Us to appreciate are high, as also devotion steady. It is a lot of passersby, on them are not late. But the loyal friend you appreciate, true so there aren't enough friends.
149. Only the strong consciousness can see among chaos of the inconsistent phenomena a steady, firm and victorious gait of the New World. Weak will get confused in them and in powerlessness will hang. Can seem at times that the train which has gone to a tunnel, never won't appear any more again on light of day. But even grain to give shoots, has to be buried. The chain of causes and effects is continuous, its separate links were at least invisible. The crops made in the past, weren't lost, but, hidden by waves of external events; ripen that to term to keep up. The lit-up consciousness that on essence of the reason to judge greatness of a consequence is necessary. Who from contemporaries understood that the last Light Teacher, accepted shameful death, generated such reasons, powerful and which long consequences worked and grew during the millennia? In the same way and the crops made Sent ours, in centuries won't die, but will give mighty fiery shoots. The crops made on demolition of eras, special value have and will be conscious and understood only in the light of the future Day. Courage is necessary also firmness to be able to consider already issued contours of the majestic building of the New World rising over ruins of the old, leaving world in waves of the current phenomena.
150. (Aug. 2). Association in the spirit of with the Lord will be a prosperity basis. Difficulty is in understanding of constant Proximity and continuous Presence. To clothe a constant prayer – means to hold this communication. Whether the prayer, either uninterrupted aspiration, or feeling of Hidden Presence – all this is only various aspects of understanding of Proximity of the Lord. If all field of consciousness is occupied with affairs of day, let in sub consciousness there is a representation and feeling of communication hidden. The head always you carry on shoulders, though you don't realize this feeling every instant, but even the subconscious feeling of existence it is integral and any minute you can feel and realize it. In the same way takes root and into all being of the person the fact of invisible Presence of the Lord, takes root strongly and strong and so that no whirlwinds of the outside world could darken or belittle or destroy it. So the person that everything is forgotten over time is arranged, being replaced with new impressions of life going. Task – in that nothing could force to forget, even for a while, the most necessary, major and major condition of ascension of spirit. And if for some reason or other constancy it didn't take place yet, it is necessary to strain all forces for achievement of this condition. Not the words told, read or written down, will give strength, but their application. All the time which is, on hand yours, therefore, opportunities are given to reach. Every day you eat and you drink and you serve the needs, but necessity of service of spirit, necessity of service to Light it is realized and carried out not always. Means, the urgency of the statement of this constancy should be deepened, awareness of necessity should be deepened so that resistance of the old antismoker in to overcome and force to break off intense sounding of vanity. Vanity too sounds, only sounding it too disharmoniously and tears apart consciousness. We live in eternal and therefore to see art eternal in temporary everywhere and always will be ability of the yogi. For this purpose it is necessary to acquire strong situation that temporary there is a section or the aspect of Boundlessness taken in an interval of time of this or that duration. From Boundlessness in which we have the life, it is impossible to exclude anything, but to realize a display it in great and small it is possible. Also the person is only a link of the infinite chain going from the past, not having beginning, in the future which doesn't have the end. Each link taken in time, concerns another, another – the third and so on and further. Nothing has the end, began, but everything exists and proceeds eternally. Therefore, believing that boundless we as, however and all matter, undoubted we claim. To apprehend and record thought – only a half put, the second is it to approve in application in life. The way also is difficult to those that the application in practice of that is apprehended in the spirit of are demanded.
151. My son, will ennoble you and will humiliate, will eulogize and humiliate, but you nevertheless go, without changing a rhythm of a step and knowing that the Lord your uniform Judge, which not and the condemning to you, but the Defender, both the Friend, and the Father. He sees and knows you, and still conducts, despite all your shortcomings because considers worthy you Guidance’s in the spirit of. But judgments and condemnations by you let don't confuse passable people your mind. Such is the mentality of the ordinary person that less than understanding of My relatives is more than condemnation. Darkness judge, which in them? You remember and know that the Lord and with you his Beam, both Love, and Care Is close. Also rejoice to ardent attacks because the darkness testifies to your light. Who is against you, that against Me, because as developer you serve attendants of darkness. Would like strong to take cover and not to be found, but can't because strong seek to harm. And how to harm if aren't active. But masks to carry and a grief are able and are able to be covered with not distinguished. Without test and check we Do not approach to Ourselves anybody as also you arrive, masks without be touched how they were sweet. Heavy and bitterly it is necessary to pay for affection though for this payment and the knowledge of the person is acquired. Everything I Turn on advantage: both good and bad because together with Me the way is direct.
152. When all: both good and bad – starts serving the person going to Light, we Call him the winner. Achievement it isn't frequent, - specifies on spirit height. Force dark to serve itself and possibly to benefit by their shifts only at the next communication with the Teacher of Light. Otherwise nevertheless it is deceived they and will mislead. Force them that are invisible and work with thought. Visible assistants them usually only a screen behind which they hide, and at times very skillfully. The main characters are on the plan astral. Therefore the main protection against them is in skillful use of psych equipment. When the internal feeling of patrol consciousness indicates darkness approach, it is necessary defend the Lord, before the Face its darkness recedes because it is powerless. And the more strongly it comes, the in consciousness the shining Shape of the Lord more brightly has to burn. Thus tension of dark activity will cause the strengthened tension of Light, and monsters of a gloom will serve then as throne legs. Mistake will be, darkness having frightened, to forget about the Teacher of Light and that to give the chance to it to triumph. The darkness isn't terrible, and it is powerless before Light which should be lit and supported especially strong when the darkness comes.
153. (Aug. 3). Boundlessness is in everything. Qualities of spirit are also boundless also. Therefore, they can be raised infinitely. Everyone can be deepened and strengthened. Qualities of spirit are forms approved or approved in a microcosm of the person of fires. Each quality is crystallized fire of this or that degree and the sizes. Accumulating crystals of approved qualities, multiplies imperishable treasure of people and builds to itself a fiery monastery for spirit. The spirit is fire and exists on fire, and growth of fires of spirit expands and approves that basis on which its conscious life is based on the earth and in space. Because fires are there is spirit attire. Qualities of spirit are approved and grow in the annex to life. Qualities aren't present the abstract. Quality is a form of a display of activity of spirit. It is possible to plan to itself row desirable qualities which should be strengthened, approved and increased. Fires of fearlessness allow overcoming difficulties of life. They frighten dark rack, they protect in a way. It is necessary, it is necessary to think best of all and more deeply to understand force of fires of balance of spirit. Each quality is flaring fiery power. Burning the pupil, qualities of spirit the approved goes all fires. Building the dwelling to itself a roof has; raising money – wealth; collecting things – a manor. All this not for the future because all this for a while, devouring the tail and everything that in it is saved up to himself by the person. But the one who raises and saves up fiery power of shining qualities of spirit, creates to itself that remains with it forever. The collector of treasures we call the wise industrialist of life knowing, why and for the sake of what he lives. And those who waste also that has, and those who save up in eternal life live among people. It is possible to raise, move ahead and ascend in any living conditions. There are no circumstances opposite. Everything inures to advantage to the one who passed line and who knows that return back already isn't present. And if the forces and understanding don't suffice that strong interfering to turn something on advantage, I Will help and I Will turn. So in unification strong a victory we will reach also the insuperable we will overcome. Only on call we Open a gate and to the address we Respond. The fiery impulse goes from the heart addressing and directing to Light. Inert packs we Can not move – forbids the law. But each aspiration turned to Us, we Sate. Call and response – accords the law. To Come to Me everything burdened by narrowness of man-made cellars, and to you a way I Will specify to infinite Light. Everything is opened, everything is available. Understood, come.
154. I give, but accept; I Will move, but direct; I Will help, but give, to what to put. Never the heart directed to Us, doesn't remain without the answer. Whether but many are able to direct? On an arrow of fiery aspiration hang freight of vain cares, both alarms, and doubts, both small thoughts, and feelings, and... The arrow hangs, and it can't come off the one who sends it. Obscure consciousnesses vanity equivalently to the termination of access of Light. Go on tops to only strong spirit in power. And go.
155. When want to separate accurately elements enduring in consciousness of that is passing and it is mortal, present itself at a threshold of great borders when there comes the parting moment with the earth and a body. And the true value of things will appear then in their real light, and it will be easy to separate the real metal from a fake.
156. It is good to accustom consciousness to logic of the Elevated World already in advance; it a bit different, than on the Earth. There is no subjects close or far – what are approached by thought or to which approached thought are close. Behind thought the one who generated it is attracted also; where is thought, there and creator of this thought! The thought moves subjects of the Thin World as is free as terrestrial subjects a hand move, even is much more free because the size of subjects of value has no. Not necessarily created thing, for example, the house to create gradually, but it is possible to create at once entirely. Stability, reality and beauty of the created thing depend at most and thinking clearness’s. You learn therefore accurately to think on the earth. The uncertain, indistinct, flitting thinking will create the same images. All constructed on a key of Beauty well unconditionally. Attendants of Beauty on the earth in the Thin World are blessing of that sphere in which they live. Beauty – an antithesis or a darkness antipode. Beauty and Light is synonyms. Idea of any feeling or feeling instantly generates it and is accompanied by a conformable visual environment. Low thoughts and feelings not only create low, ugly images, but also magneto are attracted together with beget to the same spheres of space. The precept thinking clair-radiant, is practical extraordinary. At thought of action the usual sequence isn't necessary, the end result is necessary. Permeability of a matter of the Hidden World has nothing in common with terrestrial, because nontight all. Light or darkness, wearable in heart, it is already impossible to hide there. But it is possible to accept any appearance with which nevertheless it is impossible to deceive skilled consciousness. Speed of movement is in certain cases equivalent to speed of thought. But it is far not at all. The consciousness sated with terrestrial fluids heavy goes in that world, - sometimes absolutely not movably. The engine – thought. If here on Earth the person who has believed in inevitability of death, really physically dies what where the matter quickly obeys thought!
157. If the centers – wells of planetary beams, qualities of spirit are accumulators and containers of fiery energy.
158. (Aug. 4). Not repetition, but deepening given earlier. By the principle of a spiral there is a consciousness expansion. Each round passes over previous, but above it. The above the consciousness, the more widely again opening to it from distance height rises. The pleasure gives this feeling of boundless opportunities of cognition. Whether in ancient formulas of intimate knowledge, whether nowadays in formulas, life current conformable, but everywhere there are in them concluded particles of great knowledge, uniform, invariable times from the beginning. When people open this or that law of a universe, it is wrong to think that this law is new, it is old as the world because existed always is old. Life creates new forms. Creativity also is destiny and the person. On the basis of laws old as the world the person can create new forms. Forms temporarily, but are eternal laws. Also possibilities of creativity of the person on the basis of these laws are boundless.
159. The matter of the Thin World is plastic. It means that it easily gives in to molding. That here, on the earth to create a material subject, it is necessary to lay hands, tools, cars both various adaptations and devices are necessary. But there all this isn't necessary. All this is replaced with thought with which the person acts. Everything is created thereby thought by direct and its direct impact on plastic and easily mobile matter of the Thin World. The thought immediately pours out in a form. Energy of thought creates these forms. It is possible, having closed eyes, to see an internal eye those forms which pass through consciousness under the influence of thought. The same forms also exist in the world hidden. The difference only that the person who has dumped a body, any more doesn't see the dense world, but instead of subjects sees it forms of the astral world among which the considerable place is occupied by the fancies created by people, both live, and the dead, that is out of a dense body. Each dense subject and all that exists on the physical plan, has the reflection, or the double, on the plan astral. These doubles of physical subjects are quite steady and create visibility thin. Than closer to the earth, especially they are similar to a terrestrial environment of the person. But each terrestrial subject is extended in time, for example, a tree, from the moment of the origin and up to the end. There it is possible to see these forms any more in time section, as on the earth, but taken as a whole, from the beginning and up to the end. There it is possible to stop on any moment of this duration. Also extended and life human is. The astral cliché represents itself such tape of any phenomenon, from life of the certain person to life of planets and the worlds. Archives of space memory not are available to all and not everything, but on consciousness of the researcher. There books it isn't necessary, it is possible to study visually and to see that, on what the thought is directed. Possibilities of elevated existence are amazing and extraordinary. But approach ways to them should be approved here, on the earth, breaking through aspiration channels in space. For aspiration there everything is possible, for the aspiration approved in consciousness during lifetime of terrestrial. Those important, considerably and need a terrestrial embodiment in a body, because serves as a springboard for spirit going to boundless knowledge. The thought approved in consciousness on the earth, has an opportunity of the development and end there.
160. (Aug. 5). Each accepted pupil all burden of the imperfection assigns it to the Leader. Last experience is very instructive, - and in big, and in the small. And now: it would seem, everything was good – both care is shown, and care, and attentive supervision over, and open heart, and even honoring and appreciation, but the main thing wasn't told. It wasn't mentioned that the consciousness is tormented often by desires of a body. And these waves of desires concerned and got into aura and caused thoughts and feelings by the nature of the. And the same as in the Tower the Teacher of imperfection following It, in the same way pours and each going assumes and overcomes in the consciousness shortcomings and weaknesses of those whom it conducts. It is impossible to give in. It is necessary to meet a wave of active imperfection consciously, to neutralize it, to neutralize and return sending realized of darkness to the public. Process all is hidden, but is very real because not to win against a wave of third-party influences it is impossible as both will come to be in a hole. Responsibility for foreign consciousness which has trusted obviously is great. Inexperience seeks to teach and edify, but the skilled traveler knows, this burden how is heavy, and never invites anybody on the yard. But being knocked has to open. Called in by a millstone will lie down on a neck, will burden unreasonably and will depart. But if were knocked, burden has to assume and knocked to give a hand because both above, and below, and loading, even excessively, will inure to only advantage to both. It is useful to think of what coasted to the Teacher by everyone approached if it is allowed.
161. Energy of desire creates a form of thought corresponding to desire and when it is created, already it independently starts influencing and influencing beget. A mutual food so strengthens this fancy that action becomes inevitable. The thought always seeks to be embodied in action. Thoughts push people on any ugly actions and even crimes. Fancies – either friends or enemies to the person. It is necessary to acquire that the dirty thinking generates same and acts. It is necessary to realize that, strengthening a negative fancy by a food it thought and feeling, it is possible to bring it to degree of such tension that the will be absolutely suppressed by it, and not person, and the fancy created by it will work and dispose of the person. Therefore to stop process of a food of a dark fancy follows right at the beginning, without allowing it to expand. In the course of creation of negative mental forms by the main operating beginning the astral conductor, a body of desires is. The desire lights a thought spark. The thought given a shape, kindles and strengthens desire. The "Ferris wheel" involving consciousness in spheres of spatial desires turns out. The space cooperates both with Light Carrier, and with the darkness carrier, but on tension and attraction lines opposite. The accord law inevitably and precisely works and here. Each thought the person causes Light or darkness; because the person is a magnet, and with magnetic force the thought of the person is saturated. Continuous patrol and control over thought are necessary in order that on rashness not to appear involved in a magnetic field of an attraction of thoughts dirty and low and not to establish those magnetic accord with darkness. If overcame dirty thoughts, it means that the will of the person wasn't able to overcome force of their magnetic attraction. On the plan terrestrial all horror of this process isn't shown but when the body is dumped, dark fancies can invincibly carry away the person in chasms of the lower class of the astral world, from where it is possible and not to rise. Therefore each victory over now the guarantee will be victories over an attraction of the lower class and whirlwinds astral and after death. Dark in these cases are usually very active, shrouding the victims in waves of an allure and delusions. Darkness fancies alluring very much and attracting. Behind them darkness and anything, poison and prickles. They give nothing, despite all brightness of the deceptive visibility. But finally they, depriving consciousness of access of Light, sadden it and force to move back. Dark spawns of thought can realize all horror of weak-willed submission only in World Aboveground, when already too late to overcome them; therefore we Warn now.
162. The teacher sometimes allows waves of dark influences that could learn from this experience a useful lesson and increase knowledge. Positively all addresses on advantage. Yesterday's experience of this order is very instructive. Let's learn to rejoice and to that are noted by darkness. Let the darkness decay for flowers of Light.
163. (Aug. 6). When the aspiration inflames, far becomes to the relatives, inaccessible – available, unattainable – achievable and impossible – possible. The attraction magnet to future fulfillments amplifies then and wings for distant flights grow. Fire of aspiration can be stored ardent communication with the Lord.
164. The majority of cells of a body sleep. If they managed to be awakened, the body would become shining and flying. It is necessary to think of awakening of sections. Thought and consciousness concentration on sick body balances and promotes the fastest recovery, as well as healing of wounds. Thus sections become more active, being sated with mental energy. Each section, being the electric battery, serves at the same time and the accumulator of this fiery energy. It is possible to awaken sections to life, concentrating on any part of a body. But not to break its balance, it is necessary to concentrate on all body, since toes and rising everything is higher and higher up to darkness. Results can be noted immediately on feeling of the raised pulsation of all body, on disappearance of a drowsiness or physical fatigue if those were available, and on the general raising of vitality. This phenomenon is immediately reflected and in a thin body, and possible there are flights in it. There is as though an office of a physical body from thin, thanks to strengthening and activation of mental energy. At constancy and duration of this exercise possibility of diseases decreases and old age approach is slowed down. It is possible to notice how at a tension of mental energy the person even without any exercises looks younger, but at exercises all body looks younger and his old age is removed and the phenomenon of diseases is stopped. At yoga's processes and opening of the centers it occurs automatically, but conscious and systematic awakening of cells of a body conducts to the same consequences. This process is closely connected with registration of a thin, mental and fiery body, and strong increase of vitality of an organism is promoted by it. As well as in everything, here gradualness and regularity too is necessary to avoid undesirable consequences. Exercise it banishes a dream but if to cease to sleep – harm is inevitable. At this exercise reserve stocks of each section are caused to manifestation, and, having spent them, it is possible to lose these stocks which are so necessary always for all occasions. On the other hand, energy amplifies magnetic influence of thought. In all body the strengthened pulsation, just the same, as in muscles is felt at hard work. This pulsation and warmth also serve as an indicator of that sections started waking up. They will fall asleep again if not to support their wake condition. Concept of retired people dangerously that, having stopped the usual rhythmic work, the worker who has got used to it stops a stream of mental energy and subject’s breaks balance of an organism. Therefore so quickly the retired people who have stopped the work also die. Existence of activity of mental energy is necessary for a body. Concentration on a body raises it and promotes longevity. But it isn't it, and in that cages woke up also life of the bodies, all bodies, would become fuller. All bodies are closely tied with each other, and activity increase in one is reflected and in others because mental energy is universal and phenomenon in all bodies and on all plans. About strengthening of mental energy and its accumulation there is a speech. But only the awakened sections of a body can keep it in due quantity. The consciousness strong influences a body and quantity of mental energy in its bodies. It is enough to wake up to the person as he will cease to feel chilly if was cold in a dream. It shows how the woken-up consciousness immediately raises vitality in all body, sending energy to all his members. A lot of things can be told about value of this exercise, but only experience will give the necessary knowledge and will expand and will deepen understanding of process of accumulation of fire.
165. (Aug. 7). Water hollows a stone as also frequency of attempts to approve desirable quality of spirit overcomes counteraction of the old person inside.
166. (Aug. 8). My son, we will strengthen a thread of communication with Me. If the consciousness is filled by yours and you, to me the place in it isn't present. If Me, in Light My you stay. In anthems it is sung: "In Light you we will behold light". The thought of Light strengthens it. The thought of Me also will be thought of Light. If it is constant and my Face is constant in the third eye, the consciousness is then in the Beam of constant Light. Thoughts of Us clear consciousness of litter. Thoughts of Us ennoble. Thoughts of Us, to Us directing, attract. If you ascend, think of Us. Silver Bridge is under construction thought, is cemented by heart and supported by energy of thought and heart. Having caused in consciousness my Face and the Name My repeating and strengthening influence it a rhythm of sacred appeals, it is possible to increase energy of tension of a silver thread of communication. At the pleasure and lifting moments, at the moments of difficulties and burdening by circumstances it is possible to strengthen a thread. It is possible to enter a rhythm of strengthening everyday into a rhythm of day. Rhythm the nature lives, and, especially, its wreath, the person, in beat succeed and without couriers of thoughts and the squeezed-out efforts multiply the light. Therefore the rhythm of morning and evening Addresses shouldn't be broken by anything, never. There are no such circumstances which could prevent the mental Address to the Lord. Both behind work, and behind work, and during rest, here or there and anywhere, under all circumstances and in all conditions this rhythm is broken never. The chain of an indestructible rhythm will transfer through even then when great borders will be passed. But value of a rhythm and in World Aboveground remains same, as well as on the earth. The rhythm is a basis of the shown world. All is based on it – from vibrations of the smallest parts of a matter to system of the worlds and galaxies. As well in time the Universe phenomenon in beat. The rhythm is a space basis of Boundlessness. Showering anchors of long voyage and knowing that waves of spatial thought again will return to send them, to construct on a rhythm and a rhythm it is possible a spirit ladder. And the anchor of the future achievement, that is an anchor of magnetic thought is thrown in farther future, the achievement will be more right because in this case the thought is deprived of astral parts and elements of personal thinking and egoism, so strong disturbing to thought to be carried out. The super personal thinking of subjects and is strong that heavy particles of egoism don't burden it, keeping thought about beget. The thought is strong not the astral beginning, but heart fire, differently the world or would collapse long ago from spiteful thoughts biped or execution of astral desires would generate incalculable disasters. How many destructive words are told under the influence of dark passions and emotions, the world because thoughts of Light are stronger lack of elements in them than the astral beginning being a basis and a stronghold of egoism and still keep? The thought directed in the far future is personal can't because the personality certainly and the circle of manifestation of her energy out of limits of one life doesn't leave. That, what directs in the far future, grows, as a garden the best. Why all Great Spirits called and directed consciousness of people of Earth, in the future, and in the future the most remote where it joins the Boundlessness Ocean. Life eternal is the life of the future approved in the present. The future is a bridge in Boundlessness: without it not to enter into Eternity which reigns over a past, present and the future of the person.
167. The powerful projection of thought in the future strong strengthens action it in the present.
168. Knowing separate embodiments of Great Spirits, you strengthen awareness of Great Identity of each of them and you take not a separate link of a chain, but all chain.
169. (Aug. 9). In memory of the nature everything is imprinted from the beginning of the shown world. Each subject bears on itself prints of that, which ever occurred round it. All matter possesses properties of photo cells. Ancient subjects are interesting to these. Everyone can tell a lot of things to distinguished consciousness. Aura of things, situations, and houses, the cities and settlements it is possible to feel at some attentiveness. It isn't enough addresses attention on feelings of heart at contact with them, meanwhile as they it is frequent obviously speak for itself. The unpleasant feeling from visit of some places or rooms also is feeling of the aura surrounding them. It is necessary to be simple more attentive to that tells heart to learn to distinguish voices of that round the person, but heart in the shelter. Its feeling-knowledge is attributed to anything, but only not its abilities to see the phenomena hidden from a physical eye. Many impressions would enrich consciousness if more attention was paid to a voice of heart. The internal voice speaks without a sound, and vanity noise often muffles it. As it is exact and each o'clock in the afternoon has the spatial note, but a tone it usually attribute to an indigestion or moods of personal character, but happens nothing without the reason. It is necessary to depart only from itself and to observe these feelings as though from outside. After all often this or that mood happens without any reasons. If the personal reasons aren't present, so there are reasons spatial. It is difficult to catch a spatial note of this moment not too, it is necessary to depart from itself only. If in consciousness "I" dominate personal, of any perceptions of a thin order it isn't necessary to think – the voice of egoism will muffle them. Threshold to thin cognition of the world there is an invariable formula: "Be rejected from itself and follow Me"; so release from egoism and following for the Teacher will be a basis of knowledge of the surrounding us visible and invisible world.
170. (Aug. 10). The threshold shown by though, is of great importance in the course of registration of big and small events in human life. The fear is bad that premises in space thought of possibility of implementation of the conditions causing fear, - thought of an illness of the same order. The one, who is afraid, will be frightened. The one, who thinks of diseases or likes to speak about them, will be ill. Many undesirable thoughts are sent by people to space, and then are surprised and complain that life at them develops unsuccessfully. The thought is embodied in the dense world in the images created by it. It and the threshold shown by thought are considerable. Thoughts constantly plow a consciousness surface. But usually it is casual, uncontrolled thoughts. But the thought is force; it is the energy, tending to generate consequences. Control and management of thought assume also a conscientious attitude to them. The thought can be allowed in consciousness, the thought can be approved, but remembering thus that it will be carried out sooner or later. It is impossible to speak to anybody about the plans because the introduced idea will meet this or that attitude towards from other person which will impose on it stratifications of foreign thought and the will, able in a root to change its initial direction or even to neutralize its force if the thought others is stronger in advance. If the aura and will of the listener is stronger, it will occur automatically; if is weaker, nevertheless not to avoid changes. Seldom people think equally therefore invasions of foreign consciousness seldom happen harmonious. The dissonance brought by third-party consciousness, usually always weakens initial thought, - therefore never anybody also shouldn't speak about the plans. It is possible also, silently listening to something concerning the future, something contrary to own assumptions and desires, in a root to stop it thought, having neutralized it is views opposite, firm, accurate, sure and resistant. It is so possible to destroy consciously everything going against Light. Thus it isn't necessary words, it isn't necessary disputes and altercations – the silent thought invested by the conscious order of will works. It is so possible surely and to premise firmly thought of a desirable meeting, having let this image in space. It is possible to avoid and an undesirable meeting thought of opposite character. For thoughts of time there is a lot of during the day – to lose why it for nothing as it becomes the majority. All menacing, all unpleasant, all undesirable and burdening life it is possible to neutralize to some extent, premising thoughts of opposite property and neutralizing them approaching or able to come nearer a wave. The person with strong aura creates the future thought. Good luck on a spear edge. Everything is created and collapses thought. If people realized, what terrible force – thought, they would use this force consciously. While use unconsciously and it is good because the conscious spiteful thought bears in itself destruction elements. It is necessary to think only in the benefit because the thinker and his thought are inseparable, and communication between them tries never. It is enough to represent from itself the helpless lambs driven by destiny. The thought creates destiny of the person. Not without reason he is called the nature the tsar. Platon was right – ideas, that are thoughts, operate the world. Everything that the person created, there is a thought embodiment. It is necessary to pay tribute, at last, to this power creating. Each action should premise thought of good luck. The words "let the loser cry, the destiny cursing" are right, you thought create good luck, consciously using its force. Whether a little, who that wants and of what thinks, you to thoughts third-party, you wounding, thought premise the. Let, firm and accurate it will be clear and outlined by a circle of a certain influence. The thought can be premised for term, limiting them to a certain period of time. So, for example, filling up, it is possible to preserve protecting thought a dream and the impressions going from the Thin World. Thought as the guard true, will be on guard duty, preserving created it. Each dark word and thought of the interlocutor covers with thoughts of Light. Let they will be silent, but are effective strong. You learn to act with thought, this weapon of Light. But usually trust more to language, forgetting that is frequent not about everything and not always it is possible to speak aloud. Planning the future, cement it energy of conscious thought. The thought obeys the order will, as the messenger sent with a message. The thought can be sent anywhere with the accurate certain order. This order can concern both certain people, and the whole collective, both even the people, and even a planet. This order can concern events as in life of people, and the whole states. This order can concern the phenomena of a material order and area of elements. The thought operates elements. Not the word fairy tale – "Also I Enjoined to cease to a storm". There is no limit to growth of power of the person. Believe it in force of mind and cars both various inventions and devices, but it are concluded and concentrated in the person, in the potential of his spirit which power can grow infinitely. It isn't necessary any cars and any devices when it is realized that all devices are concluded in the person and when it is accompanied by practical achievements and a kindle of the centers. The most powerful weapon of the person is the thought.
171. (Aug. 11). My son, whether it is possible to consider any phenomenon of an external order so strong that on it to be approved? The Hierarchy ladder is unshakable only. For it having grasped, only and it is possible to keep on a rough surface of the external phenomena. Everything flows are still Heraclitus claimed. And the person is only process of changes occurring in it. This process goes automatically and spontaneously until the person won't take in hand a wheel from a castle of the spirit. And then it is possible to operate it. The thought projection in the future is those anchors of long voyage, using with, which castle of spirit it is possible to direct to desirable achievements. Thinking of future achievements, we approve roots them in the present and we strengthen them if they already are. In the future everything is achievable. It should be remembered well, as well as that thoughts create. There are dreams idle, not leading to anything, and there are dreams creative, carrying out the projected future. In them the thought creates. If it is persistent, persistently and rhythmic to think of something, knowing creating power of the thought, conceived it will be carried out. But for this purpose coherence of thoughts and actions is required. Coherence is harmonious association of all centers of a human microcosm, phenomenon in operation. All energy of the person is directed then on one course, concentrating as though in one focus of the appendix. The house divided in, won't resist against whirlwinds. The usual consciousness represents itself the sphere of a display of the energy operating in various and often opposite directions, neutralizing at this each other. The thoughts which are mutually neutralizing each other are powerless, aimless and fruitless. It is especially brightly shown at auto-suggestion. It is possible to treat itself auto-suggestion, it is possible to strengthen process by breath. But all attempts won't yield fruits if thoughts disturb each other. Solidity of thinking is achievable. The thought can be generated and thought it is possible to kill. It is necessary to acquire only firmly, what the thought copes will, what the person mister of the thoughts and what thoughts interfere in consciousness only when the person is free or involuntarily them allows and if the garden of consciousness grows with weeds or poisonous plants that in that is guilty? The thief, the robber or the tramp in the house to itself won't allow, but allow the most inadmissible thoughts and feelings, being surprised, from where in consciousness the poison poisoning a body and soul. The housing is swept and washed floor. Consciousness cleaning too is necessary and besides every day. From tramps the house, as also consciousness – is protected from thoughts vagrant. Control is for this purpose necessary over thought. So many it is necessary to reach that all can't be contained. It is impossible to contain in the present, but in the future it is possible. Everything, impossible for achievement today, is had to the future and strongly approved in it – brightly, accurately, colorfully, firmly, surely, with understanding full and belief in creative power of thought. What also who can prevent to present clearly it reached and approved in this future desirable quality of spirit? And if thoughts of it to feed and strengthen them it is rhythmical, desirable it will be reached: sooner or later, here or where each thought gives the shoots. Moving the fact into the future, we determine its value, - as and with qualities of spirit, or with its shortcomings. A lot of things thoughts can be created and much to destroy. But each action of the person is preceded by thought. Thought observe if you want to reach.
172. (Aug. 12). The consciousness doesn't get into become lifeless fabric or died-off body organ, but at the same time feels the amputated hand or a foot or remote body. The feeling of a thin body doesn't disappear because members it can't be amputated. It is possible to move mentally an astral hand or a foot, because life – in it. When there comes death, the thin body leaves a physical cover, carrying away with itself all completeness of feelings of a body because they are concentrated in it, but not in a physical body. Through nerves and muscles the will can move them, but only through a thin body. Life of a physical body and life of the thin – are various. Through a raising of a tone of the astral conductor the tone and a physical cover rises and its sections become more active. Mental energy casts from sick body, and the consciousness there doesn't get. Ardent penetration of consciousness into sick fabric causes restoration in it the broken balance. Thought concentration on members and bodies of a physical body maintains power balance of sections and their viability. The section loaded with enough of mental energy, starts being shone. The body loaded with energy thus, loses flesh. Sitting and circulation on water and circulation on fire or ability to hold the heated coal on a palm are possible only when sections strong are saturated with fire. The body sitting on water or yogi rising by air or going on heated to coals is shone. Therefore the luminescence of a body is a necessary and integral stage of yoga's process. Inflow of energy causes the raised pulsation in a working hand. This pulsation can be caused, mentally, concentrating on this or that part of a body or on all body it is consecutive, since toes and finishing a concept. If to concentrate only on one any body organ, without need and the reason, caused, for example, their illness, these can break the general balance of a physical cover. Therefore separate concentration is conducted only in a case; on all body it is admissible without harm. Certainly, thus occurs not only clarification, but also body thinning. Many sections sleep, their awakening promotes feeling of completeness of life and longevity of a body. By it is approved as well the power of will over a body. One of the best ways of maintenance of viability of a physical body is served by awakening of sections and strengthening of their luminosity. Each section represents itself the electric battery or a galvanic cell. Communication of light and electricity is well-known, and strengthening a power charge of a section, subjects increase luminosity it. The illness is electro balance violation in sick body. Self-treatment consists in that to restore it. By concentration the strengthened stream of mental energy is sent to sick fabrics, and after a while balance is restored. Chronic diseases badly give in or at all don't give in to treatment for two reasons: if sections already became lifeless, to restore them or it is impossible to recover as it is impossible to make healthy they become lifeless tooth; the second reason is that long the disbalance demands or long treatment or short-term, but a powerful stream of fire, on what any consciousness is capable not. In the following race people will be able to recover become lifeless fabrics and even to grow up new teeth. But it while is far. The way to achievement of power and the power over a body is long, but it is necessary to remember always that everything is achievable and the element of time of crucial importance has no as the spirit is eternal, but temporarily covers over which the full power space is given it. It should be understood, it should be accepted and acquired, and then to it is possible to, know that the purpose is achievable. It is impossible to succeed, without having passed away conducting to it. It is impossible to pass the bridge, without having reached it. Someone will stop in confusion and indecision before range of a fiery way. But after all the purpose – omnipotence, pansophy, an omniscience, an omniscience, all-luhear, ubiquitous and so on – all properties, qualities and attributes of The one Whom the person calls God, and whether it is possible to be surprised that the way to this shining top of achievements is long. But it is achievable, and the steps conducting to it, already allocate the person to some extent and tension with prototypes of these highest attributes of human spirit. Both sight, and hearing, and ability to move in a body – all this only prototypes of that, than will own the person when these abilities will reach the full and perfect expression and won't be limited to time and space or only one dense cover.
173. (Aug. 13). If to consider precepts of Great Teachers of mankind in the light of the Doctrine of Live Ethics and achievements of science of the New Era, it is possible to understand them absolutely differently. It was told: "Be perfect as the Father your Heavenly is made is", or still: "You are gods". In a parable about the prodigal son it was explained that the person who has come back to the Father after long wanderings of terrestrial life, receives the best from the Father that that has. It is also specified that the successor of everything that the Father has, the son is. "God's sons you will be named" – it is spoken further. Both all this wasn't understood, and all this was distorted by ignorant interpretation of churchmen. Rejecting them, we will see that attributes of the Deity is there is a reflection of the highest that is in the person. The image of the Deity depended on that height which was reached by the person. Being in the potential of the spirit itself god, it inside projected god, outside, and qualities which possessed in the hidden look, transferred to the Highest that could create his mind and imagination. God is all-powerful, ubiquitous, all-seeing. To be perfect as "The father your Heavenly is made is", means to possess all these and other qualities of God. The carrier of these qualities in their potential is the person. It can reach them to some extent in the course of life evolution. It already reached them in degree small, still very far from perfect. Being the son of Space and the successor of the Space Treasures intended to it from the beginning of times, it steadily goes to this purpose. The French revolution in a counterbalance opposed to ignorant heritage of medieval church obscurantism and a fanatic idea of reason as the leader began and bearing to mankind Light. And nowadays the science testifies to remarkable achievements of human mind and conducts the person to permission of the most difficult vital problems and questions. Whether everything is equal, from what party to approach to the solution of life if only the direction it was correct and conducted mankind to the purpose. Nowadays everything is achievable and everything is nowadays possible. And if the science succeeds in in what the religion didn't succeed, the purpose – achievement of power and the power over the nature – will be reached. After all it was told that the power is given to the person over any flesh. Also this power over a flesh that is over a matter and over the nature, science is nowadays approved. In space exploration this power, in victorious procession of science display the introduction of the person in the laws of succession, as son of the earth and son of the sky, as God's son whom it should be named by the right of the primogeniture is approved. There is no contradiction between initial, undistorted religion, precepts Great PFirst-Teacher and provisions and achievements of the true science which isn't denying boundless opportunities of new stays and opening. There are no borders to power of human reason, there are no borders and in the sphere of scientific achievements and opening. There are no miracles, because that nowadays becomes science, – already miracles. Feelings of sight, sense of smell, and touch and so on by the nature are boundless, that is the nature of borders didn't deliver to their development and thinning, as well as development, thinning and improvement of human mind. In total puts, all prejudices, all limits from consciousness of the person should be lifted. And the era of the future freedom and light will exempt mankind of all planets from all fetters which are put on it by ignorance, dullness and a fanatic, in whatever forms they display. It isn't had a ban. Think of wings we Give. Exempt mind, consciousness and spirit from century delusions. And if in the Middle Ages churchmen for the sake of the god the live burned people on fires – adults, old men, women and children, permissibly to ask what their this god if he demanded blood was, whether the devil worked through attendants, covered with a church name. The celebration of reason and truth will mark the future era of Fire, and idea God-man, approving in itself shining attributes of God, will pour out in concrete forms of the most amazing achievements and victories over the nature and over. The rights of space inheritance enter on Earth of people. And whether everything is equal, in what conditions and under what names this great right is carried out. Having rejected an external form, essence it is possible to see that is made nowadays.
174. The church uplifted prayers about "the world of the whole world", but in it didn't succeed. Nowadays care of the World and the Banner of the World raised new, strong hands. They will succeed...
*175. (Aug. 14). My son, I Will comes to your house and the monastery in him I Will creates. Constancy and rhythm of aspiration can't remain without consequences. In the field of spirit value big has each small phenomenon. It is impossible to measure the size of their consequences by usual measures because grain small can give rise to a huge tree. That is why Advice Is given to begin at least with the low-slightest. The garden of consciousness needs both crops, and care of it. If the seed is put and the garden is protected and phenomenon the care of it, a seed will give shoots. Each thought can be a seed of future actions. World of actions is destiny of the person. Everyone comes to Earth with a known stock of mental energy. It is possible to chisel or increase or leave this treasure the same, having returned on the same point of a way from which the next terrestrial wandering began. If the treasure is increased greatly, the person walks upstairs lives if it is dissipated – falls if remained to the same, at the same step and remains with which the ascension had to begin. Fiery energy at all one, but its expressions are individual and aren't similar one to another the same as faces of people are various also. In great variety and not repeatability display of life! Not even on a tree of two leaves similar, though they possess the general signs. In the nature nothing repeats again though the similar phenomena and is similar. In the nature nothing repeats again though the similar phenomena and is similar. The understanding of it gives rise to respect for others mental energy and excludes possibility of condemnation of other person. Ignorance can condemn only. How many the millennia were required to this person that mental energy accepted him this or that form of the expression. As it is possible to condemn someone that during hundred centuries it reached the ceiling, instead of a ceiling of condemn. Each property and quality of spirit for the development needed the long period of time. It is unreasonably therefore to condemn. But to see, nobility and understand the person and human motives it is necessary. Because to distinguish white from black and Light from darkness each spirit, to light the going has to be able. Recognition and condemnation – the phenomena of a different order also differ from each other, as the truth and lie. And not to condemn the nobility is qualities of high spirit. Interpret it as amnesty. Whether but it is possible to forgive the reasons, able to give the consequences? The chain of karmic consequences can't be broken, but to replace rusty and old rings new and from other metal probably, and it is possible to create a chain of the new reasons, to the purpose far leaders. This purpose one is spirit ascension on a life ladder. And happiness of mankind that this ascension probably always, at any moment of human existence. Every instant, causing a magnet of the spirit Light or darkness, the person on a life ladder ascends or falls. Light or darkness are created by thought because conducts his thought. The person constantly thinks, that is constantly is in process of ascension or descending movement. The person is the process which is stopping never.
176. (Aug. 15). Being on Earth in a body dense, the person gets used to use the muscular force and all physical energy available to it. And it is difficult to it, having dumped a body, to pass to application, instead of them; it is exclusive only thought energy. In World Thin everything moves thought. It is quite easy to accept it theoretically but when business reaches practice, terrestrial habits make itself felt, disturbing and putting in each movement. One incarnation even knowing laws of the Hidden World, continues to work and arrive in a terrestrial way. The term "Hidden World" isn't absolutely correct, because the World Thin see strong, with all beauty of the real-life world and clearness of the forms which were in it. Only see it not physical, but is felt as thin sight and thin feelings. Same feelings: sense of smell, touch, hearing, sight, taste. Increases to it also the sixth sense is a feeling-knowledge, or direct, direct cognition of the phenomena of the Thin World, being shown at one incarnation in different degree of the acuteness depending on former accumulation. The feeling-knowledge and acts on the earth at people, only to it usually isn't paid attention and existence it isn't realized even then when it is shown obviously. But there often the person simply knows, without giving itself the report, as well as why. Understanding strengthens each manifestation of a feeling-knowledge, and also it strengthens and value of thought in new conditions and ability to use it. The thought gives everything where everything moves it. To move a physical body on foot on some kilometers, it is necessary to put a lot of muscular energy. In the same way, in a terrestrial way, it is possible to move and there, but rather mentally to be transferred to desirable object or a place as the thought immediately will transfer there and a thin body. It is necessary practically, in application to new conditions, to understand that the thin body moves thought, and it isn't necessary to walk. Under the influence of thought it flies, but it should be known. Those who don’t know, continue to act as they arrived on the earth, mentally creating itself the corresponding terrestrial environment. The same occurs and in all other relations and body functions. All continue to eat and does that got used to do on the earth. Release of consciousness from terrestrial remnants is Without this release it long will stay in illusive conditions of the earth, attracting itself to lower and dense beds of the astral world closest to the earth. Release of consciousness has to be made on the earth, and then the dead enters into the World Thin free from conditions of the dense world. Ignorant eat there, both drink, and smoke – the word, do everything that did on the earth while all could dump from them burden of a flesh. After all it is necessary to understand only, the world how is heavy for spirit dense: it is necessary to put on and shoes on, it is necessary to have the dwelling, it is necessary to earn or have money for livelihood, is necessary very, a lot of things to do to care of a body and to create acceptable living conditions for his life. Anything it isn't necessary in World Aboveground. At once all is dumped there terrestrial, connected with needs and requirements of a body, it isn't necessary anything from this that the person on the earth during every day does, having been obese. But the world of his thoughts, feelings and desires with it remains, and in it leads life brighter and strong, than he lived on the earth because all there becomes aggravated and the center of gravity or activities of consciousness is transferred from the outside inside. And if the person lived only external and physical functions of a body, situation is created not from pleasant because to live without a body there is nothing. Therefore emphasis is placed on thought nowadays, when on the earth. The one who lived thought and thoughts found enough time and cares, that as will live thought and there. Preparation of consciousness for transition through Great borders should be begun with the earliest age, introducing in it idea of two worlds and its participation in them and during lifetime of the terrestrial. Truly, we live in two worlds which are inseparable from each other. After all without participation of thought it is impossible to set neither a hand, nor a foot. And the thought is the phenomenon of the Thin World. Therefore, we adjoin to it every second. But it demands accurate understanding. As well feelings and emotions of an astral is the phenomenon of the thin plan. And they too are connected with thought. After all human life is concentrated in his consciousness, but mental products of activity of consciousness are invisible also. Therefore, and they treat area of the Thin World. It is necessary to separate in consciousness the sphere of the Thin World from dense to catch their borders, so strong and difficult bound among them. The hand writes, making purely physical movements but if to take away the thought standing behind it setting in motion fingers, process becomes impossible. The monkey too can move fingers, but can't write because there is no thought because the thinker – only one person. But invisible, or astral, the body is and at the animals, invisible doubles are and at plants, but a bit different order. At animals the astral conductor still is in process of registration. At plants it in a germ. The phenomenon of flowers is much more difficult. It is possible to tell only one: like an iceberg which most part is shipped in the ocean and only insignificant top rises over a water surface, – the invisible, hidden party of each shown thing and each live form exists in World Visible, in World Thin in the most part, in the world dense their dense, external cover is visible only. It is easy to understand it if to imagine that life and the huge oak consists in an acorn small and that the family tree of an acorn takes away consciousness in the infinite past of evolutionary development of vegetable life. To eye we see only an acorn, its only dense form. And as it is exact in everything – great invisible it adjoins and combined with small visible, with an external form of the phenomena.
177. To see its hidden invisible contents under an external, visible form of the phenomenon – will be achievement of the yogi.
178. (Aug. 16). Most difficult is dedication. The personality, egoism, egoism – the phenomena limit consciousness with a small circle of an unreal world of invalid life. How personal worlds are unreal, it is possible to judge on that all of them plunge into dark oblivion with death of their owner. And only that brings the person to the sphere of super personal activity and interests, can last for eyelids and even in the millennia. Each great person is great so far as he lives interests of collective. The benefit of all mankind, or General Welfare, and commitment to it, it only one can serve as a measure of greatness of spirit. How many small consciousnesses lived only they – both all of them are forgotten, and all of them left life, without having left a trace on itself? It is possible to live interests of General Welfare in any living conditions. External circumstances of value have no because the person was given thought, and mankind it is possible to be a benefactor thought. The yogi living in a far cave, in mountains, serves as thoughts to General Welfare. The thought released from, leaves beget and departs to space, trading there in manifestation. It is possible to send the best thoughts to the world every day. It is possible to support thought each good undertaking in any corner of the globe. Now, when come of New Era, the thought is liberated. Already it is impossible to sit, having become isolated in a circle of small interests of the personality as events occurring on a planet affect literally all. Life of huge human collective of a planet becomes the general, and everything take part in it, is free or being involuntarily involved in circulation of interests of all inhabitants of a planet. Can be glad how destroy at the same time with the world old barriers of personal, limited worlds of egoism, egoism and a separating. People: good and bad, kind and angry, knowing and ignoramuses, young and old, friends and enemies – all are involved in circulation of world events. And ahead of all there is a New Country, systematically both consciously involving the sons and all people of the Earth to the sphere of interest of all mankind and General Welfare which is connected with it indissolubly. The debt of each person – voluntary and consciously to leave for a fencing of the egoism and to join life of great collective and to contribute in it the light share, the gift to the planet, the space house which can be improved, decorated and made a fine garden terrestrial, to all his members of household giving pleasure and happiness. Everyone the thought new can help construction where it was and whatever did. Away from a great planetary reorganization it is impossible to remain because it is possible to come to be behind a board of life of the spaceship which our planet in world space is.
179. My son, the receiver of Beams of the Lord are you and as your responsibility before the world for those thoughts which you send to the world is great, having refracted my Light in the microcosm. Gift sent don't turn into a rubble heap because the account you will give to me.
180. (Aug. 17). We Live care of the world. As live also you. We Direct strong it in the future. In the future direct also you. Present for Us only a step or a springboard in the future. In itself present is deprived of sense because it is impossible to continue any instant because life is the stream which is constantly flowing in the future. The future can't be avoided, the future can't be taken away but if the present is unchangeable, as a result of last reasons, the future is plastic in hands of human will, and the future can be made out and built according to the plan. Many go to the future automatically, carrying a chain of the previous reasons, but knowing laws of evolution and the outlines of Space Will concerning the person and mankind as a whole, can the future and future to plan and build planets in consent with them. Those who go against evolution and its laws will be lost finally, having turned into that We Call space litter. Those who goes with evolution, will succeed in everything, and to it our help and with them our Beams. To execute Will of the Heavenly Father – means to go in consent with Space Will, with evolution laws. Whether everything is equal how to call these laws – whether laws of social development, and future society or mankind as a whole – a world community, a brotherhood or a commune but if this community of the world is under construction according to evolution laws, the plan of this construction carries out outlines of Space Will, that is the royal laws of life. Came to understand time a lot of things and overestimate a lot of things in a root. We consider that words have no value if aren't approved by affairs. We consider the person saying the word "God" and believing in God, but Social development going against laws, against evolution, we Consider such believer as the attendant of darkness. But showing disbelief, but going with evolution in a foot and in consent with laws of development of society, such person we Consider as the performer of Will of the Heavenly Father, Space Will and our outlines. Long ago It is told: not everyone telling "My God, My God" will enter into the Kingdom of God, into Light Kingdom, in that great future which is nowadays created on a planet by those who caught and understood command of Space Laws and the evolution requirement. We Know that future which is fated to the person. We Know greatness of destinies of mankind and an infinite ladder of life on which it goes back to the shining purpose far, and We Say that everything that approaches to it and it approves, is approved by us. It is necessary to see a dark grin of the old world, an evil-SHIFT and a trick in fight of two Worlds New and old, under external forms and words its and its destructive essence and a victorious gait of the New World going to the New future and meaning General Welfare. The new World goes with evolution and looks forward and plans and builds it in the present. The world old has no future. The world old can't plan the future because lives the past and the present. The present without planning of the future of construction consequences won't give. Their attempts of construction on the near future are doomed to a failure because go against and counter with the course of evolution. And as though loudly they said the Name of God and the Name of the Christ, I, the Shambhala of the Lord, I will tell them: "Depart from Me doing lawlessness, I Don't know you". So nowadays going division of the world into the world old and new goes deep more and more. But the world old goes to the death, and New – to blossoming. In both worlds supporters of that and another are disseminated, - division on consciousness and heart. But signs same: creation or destruction, life or death, world or war. On these signs also you judge, where Light and where darkness.
181. How under an external form to see essence? Heart. How to learn, what hide itself words? Feeling-knowledge! We Judge not by words, but on affairs. Recognition – great quality of spirit. And if it yet wasn't approved, it is necessary to study. It is easiest to determine the person by eyes, then by gait, by a voice and gestures. People so strong got used to be masked that it is difficult under external to see the internal person. Only the inexperienced traveler trusts words. Eyes seldom lie. But for protection it is necessary to be able and an eye to do impenetrable, not speaking anything: as though to lower a visor, as though to close soul windows. It becomes simply. The thought is expressed in eyes. It is enough to replace thought which should be preserved, another, to it not having any relation how to read the first thought on eyes it becomes already impossible. Ability to comprehend foreign thoughts and to preserve develops in parallel. Blows are most often struck to open heart, and it is in this regard most dangerous close people. Therefore it was spoken about "A larets closed". Each opening of substitute’s internal essence to casual blows from those to who heart opens. Therefore it is better to speak about it as little as possible. Each violent emotion sends itself to the power of people to before which this emotion is shown. Therefore restraint is necessary as self-defense. Especially it is necessary still because in the breaks formed on aura by not constrained emotions, the dark rack directs, - from here inevitable feeling of a clouding or a darkened after each display of emotional fieriness. In each movement happening in consciousness, it is necessary to consider existence of two worlds to have the correct assessment of the events. The measure of two worlds measures the life phenomena. Restraint is an exponent of mastering by the energy and energy of the conductors. Only reserved force can give the necessary work. Restraint of thought, restraint of words, restraint of movements, and restraint of emotions is so collects fiery force inside. Saved up, it will serve also to faultless recognition because it is universal.
182. (Aug. 18). Correctly – it is possible to shroud itself in Light of my Face.
183. It isn't necessary to be confused that some records are very deep according to the contents and intimate, and some easy and available to understanding because different conditions of consciousness demand different approaches and consciousness different steps.
184. Today we will raise the question of auras and of opportunity to operate their radiations and to regulate them. The aura is result of centuries-old accumulation. That step, which was reached by the person on a life ladder, is imprinted on his aura as radiations of aura are caused by the reached step. The aura surrounded all bodies and subjects of the shown world, the aura surrounded all – from an electron and atom to the sun and planets and all world ph. As well all individuals of a plant and animal life too have aura. Each of the corresponding bodies or conductors of the person is characterized by the radiations, degree and which tension depends on activity inherent in them, tendencies, and habits and other. Qualities of spirit represent themselves forms approved in a microcosm of the person of fires and are a basis of aura's radiations. Conditions of consciousness at each this moment also are accompanied by radiations corresponding to each of them. By aura it is caused both character and tension of a protecting network. Shrouding itself in a stream of particles of a being shone matter; it is possible to change light of the emanations instantly. It is surrounded with these emanations of people constantly. Feelings, emotions and thoughts make their essence and colors. Each thought bearing Light or darkness, brings the luminosity in an aura. The aura of the approved balance is strong magneto, and a field of its radiations of force extraordinary. This magnetic field is insuperable pushes away from itself all hostile attempts of dark evil-make. Balance, representing to itself a special condition approved mastering of spirit by, is both powerful protection, and the mighty weapon. Anybody and will resist nothing against balance. Whatever rough was the ocean of external influences, balance is able to tame any in it a storm, any hurricane. Therefore the statement of this great quality in itself is a duty of the yogi. Instead of fighting against external obstacles and storms and to spend for them it is useless the forces and to assimilate fighting against windmills, it is necessary to seek to own completely and perfectly a magnet of own aura, and in particular – an equilibrium state. "The tranquility is a spirit wreath", and balance – wreath stones. Balance and tranquility – different aspects of the phenomenon of the same order, but balance is higher on internal structure. It includes all superior qualities of the person reduced in harmony of full and coordinated in one mighty and insuperable by external influences a flame of risen spirit, realized the power, inviolability and a not destroyed, a flame, which force nothing is able to shake. The usual consciousness doesn't maintain a radiation of the spirit which has approved balance and recedes if was active and militant against it. Mistake will think that energy of spirit has to direct for overcoming on something outside. No, not outside, but it directs on overcoming herself, on reduction of all covers in complete equilibrium and on the statement special, caused only balance, conditions of a protecting network and all other radiations. If for all the life in this embodiment on the earth it was possible, at least to some extent, to approve this great quality of spirit, life is lived not in vain. It is necessary to think of it, it is necessary to aspire to it, it is necessary not to miss time to make though something in this direction. Force of approved balance will grow in process of created efforts and in time will yield the fruit. Certainly, balance is approved first of all by thought. The thought dominates over all conductors, and conducts thought. It is necessary to manage to consider quality of balance from all points of view and under all corners, from its primary manifestations and before end in a human cover. Life of any form is based on balance. But it is primary only a step. Balance of spirit is quality synthetic, there is a collecting in uniform focus of all energy of a human microcosm, conscious, strong-willed everything uniting them in one – as though a spirit sword on which edge all its force is concentrated. One only directed edge will confuse and will stop the most spiteful essence, the most ardent attack. On awareness of this great quality, in itself approved, it is necessary to stop more often. After all understanding is almost already mastering, and the threshold shown by thought, will serve as an entrance for the introduction in possession of. Mastering by the Lord that the phenomenon of balance took place Send to me.
185. (Aug. 19). When the pupil starts approaching to understanding of essence of will, she is born in it like a young lion, and then the silver bridle of spirit appears on its feelings. The will is fire. Will potential in opportunities of the development is boundless. Also becomes then difficult to lungs, and impossible till this time – possible. Boundless power of will demands understanding. Suddenly understands going to the Lord that he can make everything. Yes! Yes! Yes! It is possible to win against the world; it is possible to win against a matter and to subordinate to will of elements. Yes! Yes! – A lot of things are possible from impossible till this day. But that wins all who will manage to win against itself (himself). Have no value any victories outside, the clear victory over itself isn't reached yet and all conductors of the person, all feelings and his thoughts won't obey to the will born powerfully. To operate an own microcosm and its all energy will be the greatest achievement of spirit. Because both above, and below, and in the person everything is concentrated that is in the world a bike, outside. Having learned to operate all energy of the microcosm, the person thereby approves the power and over macrocosm energy, energy macrocosm. It is the only way to power of spirit, and the track of achievements conducting to it is narrow. Any power over the world outside while over herself she because the power external and is limited to a circle of the external phenomena wasn't approved is useless, and on them comes to an end, but internal – never if it is approved because force it concentrates in the Highest, Immortal Triad of the person. Awareness of intimate power of will allow overcoming ease in itself insuperable and not overcome earlier. It is impossible to transfer in words that feelings of the will which so suddenly has been given rise, but feel it is possible and in actions it is possible to start approving it already obviously. And what weren’t earlier forces to reach becomes suddenly achievable. The fiery sprout of spirit gives the flower. It is impossible to pass this moment, it should be noted its phenomenon of new victories. The winner judgment, chosen and noted by us, enters the sphere of the statement of the power over a body and all covers of spirit. It is necessary to begin only, it is necessary to put these grains of the first conscious activity of the will which has been given rise on fire that then to have shoots and a harvest big. Yes! Yes! Yes! It is necessary to begin. Undertaking is important because fiery seeds of spirit of shoots can't but give. Firmly, the fiery way to the power over the world of will give rise the one who won against itself (himself) is persistently and unshakably approved? All psych equipment, all psych mechanics consists in it. The person reveling in the power terrestrial, which at best is pity comes to an end for him together with a body; but it is termless and the fiery power of spirit, a victory of over approved strong has no end. The psych technical fiery key to this power is a polarization of own consciousness on the necessary psycho-magnetic wave. To be able to polarize the consciousness at each necessary moment in a due tonality and tension will be already achievement of psych equipment. After all energy of space in the potential are concentrated in the person and all invented and yet not invented devices. Ability to see them, to operate them and in to approve devices and will mean arms of the person without the uniform device. Also it is our purpose – to arm the person without devices. For an example I Will remind: the person invented the lever, later the galvanic battery, opened electricity, made the camera, phone, invented the TV and so on – but all this already was long ago in the person. Unless the hand is there is no perfect lever and a section of his body – not the galvanic battery, and an eye – not the camera, both transfer and a thought-reading – not the TV? A lot of the wonderful is concluded in the person, it is necessary to open more widely only eyes and to refuse prejudices, - because if will potential is boundless, the quantity of that energy, which the fiery will can operate is boundless also. The ladder of power of spirit has no end, and all the time which is and which will be, the eternity in the power of it that it could reach power of spirit of top is at the disposal of the person.
186. Compare the ordinary lever and the lever of a hand of the person. As far as the last is more perfect than the first because can move in all directions. Compare the camera to the camera of a human eye for which it isn't necessary neither films, nor developers. Compare process of work of the artist drawing a picture, to process of creative imagination of the person, able to create before the internal eye on the screen of the consciousness any picture without any usual brushes, a cloth and paints. This picture, or thought way, can be visible and felt by other person that is easily shown on sessions even the exhibition hypnotist when the subject hypnotized by it worries and sees those pictures which are transferred to it by the operator. Words of the hypnotist – only symbols, but the pictures not most given by them; and not words, but colorful images of thought are seen by the person shipped in a hypnotic dream.
187. My friend, within the consciousness my thoughts you can fix infinitely. If you want to expand these limits, it is necessary to expand consciousness. Remember: expansion. To expand consciousness, it is necessary to depart from itself. Again we come to a formula given long ago – be rejected from myself and follow Me.
188. Aircraft are good and mark itself a century of Aquarius, but to fly in a thin, mental and fiery body nevertheless quicker, cheaper and better – it is necessary only... to be able. Aircraft of a human microcosm are more perfect mechanical and much more strongly and serve is longer. Term of service of the fiery device – is infinite and if it is issued, wears out never.
189. Every instant the magnet of the person causes Light or darkness. Each thought from darkness or Light, everyone созвучит with those layers of space to which corresponds by the nature. This connection established during lifetime on the earth, proceeds and in World Aboveground, magneto attracting it to the corresponding predominating thoughts to spheres. And the unlucky inhabitant of the earth if not from Light there were his thoughts becomes the inhabitant of these spheres, or layers, spaces also. But the successful industrialist of life gravitates to high layers and in them lives. Different thoughts happen at their same beget and when there comes the life period in Elevated, the spirit on a life ladder gradually rises, consistently expiating on itself or neutralizing itself each generated form of thought, all its energy on him, their beget won't be settled yet. From here fight of the highest with the lowest and a field her soul of the person that it could reach that a ceiling which was the highest in its life, having overcome thus energy of the lowest attractions. Each thought on the earth the person forges the future in World Aboveground
190. (Aug. 20). It is consciously possible to break through thought channels in space only when value of the threshold shown by thought is clear. The thought conducts the person. The field of future achievements is defined by thought. The aspiration in the future is considerable that in it each achievement which wants spirit is made out by it. It not groundless dreams, but creation of a prototype of thought conducting consciousness, a prototype of the person has to become what over time. And when very darkly also it seems that forces run low, excursion in the future can give to spirit wings and inflow of new forces. The conscious statement of the planned steps of achievements is created. Prototypes of future achievements should be approved in the present not as imagined, but nonexistent qualities, and as mental energy leading magnets. And then the present becomes a step to the future created nowadays. Without this understanding of psych equipment of creation thought it will be affectless. Mary Eudi Becker was right in those provisions which she approved, but insolvency of her statements was that not reached in practice it accepted for already reached and when the moment уявить approved achievements came to lives, the total failure turned out. Leading value of the future in which everything is achievable, wasn't understood by it. Only the thin understanding of psych equipment of creation by thought can lead to realization of desirable achievements. Unfounded, at least and correct, the statement won't yield expected results, - only knowledge of laws of mental energy and their skillful application in practice. Thought it is possible to overcome any obstacle, but in life the thought creating overcomes it only when created by it thought-forms reached sufficient degree of force and tension, that is a fiery. The fiery thought, thought fiery creates. But there are a lot of inert, affectless thoughts, slime similar, littering space around and poisoning aura of a planet. To think firmly and accurately, the few people can think clair-radiant. From there is so much spatial litter and so much darkness because many people creating the evil, though create even accurate thoughts, but these thoughts from darkness and are sated with black fire. Fight of Light against darkness in space represents itself ardent collision of fancies of Light with thoughts of darkness. Collision of opposite polar of thought in space covers all planets, and fight this bike. Day breakers creating strike with fire of thought evil fancies: not only space cementation, but also active participation in spatial fight.
191. (Aug. 21). The person is a being fiery. Each atom of his body is fire. Each section is the electro battery. Each movement and each emotion is flash of fires. Fiery thought of the person and his spirit is too fire, - so different degrees and gradation of fire make structure of its microcosm. Therefore also mastering by and the energy will be mastering by fire. Balance, tranquility, self-control, the self-checking, the guarded continuous patrol – all this is versions of ability to operate the fires. If each movement in a microcosm human is fire manifestation, each long habit as the long line of consecutive actions, represents itself a form of crystallized fires, a form of the steady flame approved by force of a habit in aura of the person. The owner of a habit can be either her slave or the lord, depending on, whether he owns a habit or it off. The power over a habit and control over it indicates mastering by this form of fire; submission to a habit – on inability to operate the fires. Therefore, if all qualities of spirit are forms of fires approved in a human microcosm, and habits, tendencies and tendencies of the person too an essence of a form of fires, phenomenon in the taken shape deposits in his aura. Reflex actions are made under the influence of actions habitual. Uncontrollable the flame especially is clearly shown by patrol consciousness in a reflex of actions. Conditioned reflexes – property of an animal organism, but will of the person can supervise each conditioned reflex, causing a reflex opposite or what it wants. It the relation to conditioned reflexes differs from an animal and from the person. The person is imperious over the reflexes and over the reflex actions. Each checked reflex movement indicates mastering by those fires which accompany it. The Reflex is lunar heritage of the remote past because the power over any fleshes, and first of all over the microcosm and especially over the animal parties of its essence is given to the person. Mastering by leads continuous control over itself; control also is already mastering by the fires. As well silence will be the great store of fiery energy because each word is a flash of fire. Talkative people of a stock of mental energy have no because constantly waste it. But also it is necessary to be silent skillfully because also the rotten stub is silent. Thus, the power over is caused by self-control and self-checking and tension of continuous patrol. It leads to mastering by thought, to mastering by emotions, to mastering by movements and gestures. Types of activity of the person are diverse. All of them fiery, and control over all over them means mastering by a flame. When the person that can operate any habit and tendency of everyone suddenly realized that his will disposes in his microcosm which is laboratory for all feelings, then close to a victory. The lord of fiery power the winner realizes himself. To this power the fiery ladder of spirit conducts, and each low-slightest victory on it lifts the person and approaches it to the purpose great. Save up and increase fires and to be able to operate them is the purpose of the person. With it is in close connection and registration of a fiery body which can't be issued, mastering by all other bodies which are standing below it isn't reached yet. It is necessary to remember thus that all conductors, or bodies, the person cope and set in motion by fire because the fiery beginning lies in the basis of everything that exists in the shown world.
192. My son, the closest communication with Me you move thought. You can note as every morning you bring in consciousness at Dialogue with Me the new elements giving an impulse to move further. It also is direct result of communication. The sun ascends every day, updating the earth the beams. As it is exact also my Beam after night Pralaya consciousnesses it makes out for new day of new victories and achievements.
193. (Aug. 22). The image of what has to become the person in the future is shown already by his Lord. But also this height not limit. Limit is Boundlessness. It is possible to imagine future person in aspect of boundlessness of the future. It is possible already in the present in the consciousness to create this image, as a leading magnet. The contour of further evolution of the person is planned in the Doctrine of Life and a basis is given. We have an example of the person of the sixth circle. But it is possible to go further. Even the Buddha denied the omnipotence, an omniscience and pansophy. But after all and height of the Buddha is only a step, but not a limit. The thinker, the cycle on Earth having finished, I passed to other, higher planet that on it to continue evolution of the spirit. The spirit finishing finishes a circle of the development on Earth to continue the way in the worlds distant. On any, rather high, steps the fiery body is issued and conductors are dismembered, and in each of them it is separately possible to operate on plans corresponding to them, to work consciously and at will as is free as people in a physical body act on your Earth. Visible and the invisible worlds are available to supervision and studying. It is possible to fly and visit far-out planets in a thin, mental and fiery body. And all plans of the Invisible Peace up to the height of the ceiling achieved by spirit. Spirit ceiling – it is necessary to think of it too. It is created by thought, creating in the present a far image of what in the future will reach spirit of the person. The thought the thinker creates strong the ceiling. The limit of height of spirit in World Aboveground is defined by thought. Further this limit the spirit can't rise. In parallel with registration of a fiery body and division of all bodies’ fiery power of the person increases also. Elements start obeying it, and the power over a matter is established, limits of which growth of power too don't exist. If thought it is possible to move subject’s small in the beginning, later their size will grow, and it will be once possible to move Will Mountains. Potential of human will by the nature is boundless. It is possible to imagine power of will of the Founder of the Planet or system of the worlds if they are set in motion by his will. It is possible even to go above because Boundlessness has no end. The person is the highest that exists in the nature. In a body it in a germ grains of those opportunities which it will reach once are already concluded; physical body too not the end, but a step to its further development and improvement. Being in the future physical body in one of the following circles, or cycles of evolution, people will see, hear, smell and perceive at distance. Spatial restrictions won't exist. He will be able as on screen at cinema, to see last history of a planet or the embodiments, he will know how to transfer the consciousness in this or that conductor to a desirable place or conditions in the visible and invisible world, it will be able to create thought, without laying hands, not only in World Aboveground as does it now, but also in the world terrestrial. It is difficult to imagine, but also stones can be movable by thought and thought to be caused these or those chemical or vital processes. The sphere of thought is boundless. The person has to realize space inheritance before he will enter possession of. The son of Space is so has to think of himself the person of the following race. The son has the father. Each spirit has the Space Father and the evolution makes in the area of a space attraction to It. The image of the Space Father also can serve it as a prototype of its own future achievements and a leading magnet to their sphere. It is necessary only clearly, accurately and brightly to imagine those qualities of spirit and the extent of that fiery power which become its property in the future centuries. The spirit is eternal, and in eternity of time everything is achievable. Having approved in understanding of an all-approachability and knowing the space plan of evolution of mankind, it is possible to go and the thought to move forward not only, but all the brothers – people.
194. (Aug. 23). Life is the best school, - yesterday’s contacts with the person, which aura was in a condition strong, but the chaotic vibrations which aren’t constrained by will, it is very instructive. Experience showed that at aura contact human strong interact and influence one another. If patrol is absent and the aura is unprotected, results of influence are inevitable and as it was visible in this case, are very painful because bring in unprotected aura the chaotic tone of vibrations. Conclusion one – it is necessary to be always on patrol, and it is necessary always a protecting network at contact with all people to keep in a condition of protective balance. It is necessary to be protected by unshakable tranquility from invasion. The surprise is especially dangerous and as to provide all surprises it is impossible, patrol of will and protection of the microcosm by force of a protecting network has to be constants. Unless it is possible send itself to the power to foreign influences? It is necessary to establish constancy of patrol. People always influence at each other. It is better to be influencing, than the victim of others influences, and especially chaotic. The proximity to the Teacher of Light raises a tone of aura’s radiations and ennobles consciousness over level of masses, and each contact means descent consciousnesses and return of the energy. And if thus not to be protected, the damage is inevitable. Catch chaos of others radiations very painfully for aura of the Bearer of Light, - therefore the got experience is extremely valuable that strong emphasized urgency and an urgent need of establishment of continuous patrol. Always and everywhere it is necessary to be on patrol and protection of the protecting network. It is impossible to forget that dark on the guard always to do harm, and they use everyone coming nearer, especially coming nearer again to damage where it is possible. After the entire majority, the huge majority of people are under the influence of dark inspiring. So it isn't enough Light carriers and so few counterbalanced consciousnesses owning the radiations. Control over itself is necessary always. It is the only way of protection. It isn't necessary to influence anybody, it isn't necessary any attempts to suppress foreign will, it is necessary to polarize only own consciousness on a tranquility and balance wave. It is necessary to bring only own aura into an appropriate look and to strengthen tension of a protecting network of aura. But, if to the enemy to open fortress gate how then be protected? But it also occurs when in the absence of patrol to chaotic vibrations of third-party influences access to internal radiations opens that breaks their rhythm and brings the randomness and disbalance in the aura not protected from them. The person is under continuous and continuous impacts of various influences of the different character going from outside, as from the dense world, and invisible spheres. It is necessary, it is necessary to take over the control of them, because usually they a low order. Only through Hierarchy up heart is opened always and security doesn't need. From the good, quiet, counterbalanced people of danger it isn't enough, but from chaos, in all types and forms, protection is necessary. In general it is necessary to make it a rule that any influence on will and its suppression very aren’t useful. The person, Light to the world bearing, can't meet its chaos and darkness, without having protected. About need of continuous patrol of consciousness It was specified repeatedly. Experience yesterday's confirmed once again that it is really necessary. It is also necessary both the guarded vigilance and ability to observe. Supervision over people will open the new page of cognition of the person. Supervision over people will open the new page of cognition of the person. It is impossible to observe and be thus busy itself; supervision and study of the person demands at this process of known extent of dismissal from itself. The egoism and vigilance don't live in one nest. If one observes, and another is occupied by itself (himself), it gives observing as though the power or superiority over the consciousness infected with egoism. Therefore not egoistical person is always stronger than the egoist, at least only that knowledge spheres are inaccessible to egoism. Studying and understanding of thin energy is closed for the selfish heart filled with personal thoughts and personal experiences. The one, who rushes only with itself (himself) and carries everywhere itself (himself), is far from knowledge of the person. Dismissal from itself is combined with ability so to own the aura those vibrations it didn't prevent to look through its egg and to note that occurs in other person. Observation will open the whole world of new perceptions and the impressions which are absolutely inaccessible to the one who isn't able to extinguish itself(himself) and from itself to be released, at least when it is necessary to look. As well mastering by without dismissal from itself is impossible. But dismissal happens from the movements happening in covers, especially in the astral. As well personal thoughts prevent and to see and hear, and especially to note that tells inside a voice speaking without a sound. Yes! Yes! Yes! Continuous patrol and consciousness protection from third-party influences is necessary and a certain degree of the approved balance is necessary.
*195. (Aug. 24). The teacher will be everywhere where his invisible Presence is approved in the spirit of. There is no such case that calls I Didn't answer. Its energy sent to the pupil, refracting and assimilating in a microcosm of the last, are expressed in everyone differently and according to nature of perceiving consciousness. As though through the glass painted by identity of the pupil, the Beam of the Teacher of Light is passed. In this variety is beauty and freedom of expression of each spirit following the Lord? This basis of Beams self-proceeding! Talents are given – to everyone on capacity but how to spend them how to apply and as them to increase is a care of the pupil. But if received two talents return ten, the wealth received is increased with advantage. Means, Light sent by the Teacher, demands the special attitude towards. In a sieve of energy full of holes we Do not spill. As often happens to the unlucky pupil: energy I received, but everything spent them in vain. Really the embezzler believes what the most valuable energy of spirit collected with such work and sufferings will be spent in vain for his squandering? The relation to Treasure sent has to be what careful! Squandering often goes on trifles and absolutely is besides imperceptible. But the treasure demands protection. In thoughts, in words, in movements and gestures phenomenon either care, or squandering. Bearing the overflowed vessel with precious moisture the pupil represents himself: as though not to spill, as though not to stumble. How many precious energy spills at times in vain! Knowing value it, we will preserve. Kept and preserved it will be entrusted more. Therefore we Call our relatives entrusted. Whether it is possible to entrust Treasure to the spendthrift? To spend energy it is expedient and commensurable, and even in large numbers, wastefulness won't be. Grown wise experience heart will understand, where squandering, and where a wise donation. Any donation is the benefit; any squandering is the evil and we Divide people into collectors and spendthrifts. Restraint is good already that means a thriftily of fiery energy. If instead of ten words to tell only two it is already good. If instead of a swinging hands take them in rest, it too will indicate a thriftily. If suppress fussiness and concern, it too already achievement. So during the day it is possible to think and a lot of things to make for conservation of energy of the highest. Some emotions of an astral are devourers of mental energy: especially fear, in all forms and shapes; especially irritation; especially doubt and rage; especially fussiness and concern. So all negative qualities of spirit will be spendthrifts of fiery energy, and positive is collectors and stores. Conscious, intense, constantly awake restraint of words and emotions the store will be. The miller too constrains water current to collect it for useful work. It will spend it when time, but for work and under the control will come. It is worth not to constraining it – and no work will exist. The same happens and to mental energy of the person. Whether restraint and self-control did sometime to somebody harm? Or balance of spirit? No... Never. Because it qualities absolutely positive by the nature. The way is long. The unnecessary load in a way is heavy. Let's stock up with the most necessary.
196. (Aug. 25). In a telescope observe far-out planets and stars. The star can cease to exist for a long time, but its beams still reach Earth, and a telescope lens record a heavenly body which already isn't present. If to imagine a telescope so strong that in it all events on a far-out planet were visible, life of her animal and a vegetable kingdom and people if it is occupied, in case of destruction of this planet a telescope will register nevertheless life going on it if beams from this planet reach Earth only at present. Planets already aren't present, but that occurred on it, flies are directed in space with a speed of rays of light, from the birth of a planet and till its end. Beams, from it proceeding, direct in space and in it exist, bearing in itself all history of this heavenly body from the beginning it and up to the end: as though the movie fixing the phenomena occurring on a planet. It also will be Akasha exists in infinite space the so-called rolls. In the world dense distances are measured by kilometers, and in a space – light years of beams going from heavenly bodies. And such beams of been born and died planet can reach Earth if the planet is removed it rather far, through thousands and millions years. In World Aboveground spatial relationship between bodies is defined not by distances, and layers, and one layer can exist in the friend, his profits. Density and sparseness of a matter and its combinations defines spatial relationship of ph. Usual distances there aren't present. There is a top and a bottom, but the phenomenon it is as relative as it is relative and in world space. Astride it is possible to consider sparseness and a lightful of the phenomena, a bottom – their density. Light is a top, the darkness is a bottom. But it is understood not in usual terrestrial sense. Therefore the terrible distances passed in Space by beams once of existing and died planets, perhaps, of inaccessible to registration by their terrestrial telescopes, in World Aboveground lose the spatial tensile properties because there everything exists nowadays and here that is where there is a consciousness fixing them. Therefore Akasha's rolls are available to what consciousness directs to them. But there everything moves thought, even consciousness, and where thought, there and it. It is possible to be chained to the movie of own life or by separate, its most intensive moments, but it is possible to direct in research the movies, imprinted last history of the people, either the planet, or the solar system. The history all of them is imprinted in spatial beams in the same way as the history of the dyed far star any long ago which beams still continue to reach our Earth is imprinted in the same beams and to create illusion of life which already isn't present in the dense world. Everything that exists on our planet, doesn't die never, but, imprinted in vibrations of this or that order, is carried away by waves in space in the form of beams and in it exists always, on dense measurements is far or close, but on thin out of distances, but on layers. From here, rolls or Akasha's movies – not an abstractness, but reality of that is. To deny them – means to deny reality of beams of a far star, to us reached and fixed by our telescopes, perhaps, there is a lot of time later after this star ceased to exist. We approve reality in the face of seeming evidence and according to laws of both worlds.
197. The person, nothing speaking about himself, is inaccessible contacts of foreign thought because each disclosure of leaves open entrances to an orbit of its microcosm. Therefore concealing about the experiences, emotions and all what it is full and then lives consciousness, too will be a known condition of self-defense. Each violent manifestation of feelings their developer gives itself to the power of before whom feelings are shown. Therefore restraint is self-defense Seldom judge people kindly close itself and far and it is good, when there is nothing even to judge. Feelings can be had, but externally to show them it is inadmissible to the one who wants itself protect. Balance is the phenomenon so rare among human that at contact with it usual consciousness feels fear or awe. It doesn't maintain vibrations of the counterbalanced aura and usually submits to it. After all balance is possible when the astral is bridled and subordinated. If it is subordinated and bridled in itself (himself), he easily submits and in others, because to vibration of its same order. So restraint of the astral or a of restraint of his emotions, that is restraint, leads to a victory over and over – the authorities, thereby giving to the person the power over those emotions and feelings in other people which it bridled and won itself. The way to this power lies through itself. Having won against it and having pacified itself, the winner will rise.
198. (Aug. 26). Prototypes of human thoughts are prototypes of their actions. Even actions automatic and reflex are caused by a number of the thoughts proceeding of. As also the course of evolution in the main direction goes on the channels conducting to the statement in life of images, cut down by us in space in shining substance of a spontaneous matter. This principle of an embodiment thin in dense forms passes from top to bottom on a life ladder. Let's apply it and in life of people. It is possible to break through the thought channels in space for future actions or these or those combinations of external conditions. Or they will automatically flow under the influence of not purposeful thoughts, or to pour out in the forms created consciously for the purpose of receiving absolutely certain results, planned by will of the person. People don't think of power of the thought, though use it every second. The pupil brings the thought out of area of automatism, a reflex and unconsciousness in area of conscious and its strong-willed application in life. It thought and not only can send a tide of life of the, but also the relatives, the collective or society in which lives, the country and the people. By creative thought of the leader the people in evolution are movable. The true leader national feels the course of evolution and, knowing laws it, country development in the correct direction directs. The leading role is carried out by ideas. Supported by collective of the whole people, they are especially powerful: in those counteractions of certain people and even their sets if the thought of leading collective or the people are especially strong sink. Time when power of collective thought of the whole people soldered by uniform aspiration, will consciously use and in the benefit will come. After all this force can operate and elements. Many hopes rest upon mechanical means and receptions in nature transformation but when it will enter into a combination to use of power of thought public, results will be amazing. If two integrated auras can work wonders that can create the integrated auras of millions! That is why the unification is so necessary. Than the step of association and the higher it a ceiling, the stronger and influence is higher. In the ancient writing you have examples of how people evasion from following and God's execution of will, that is laws of the nature and evolution laws, attracted on it natural disasters, the evil of epidemics and any diseases. It the thought of these people directed to violation of space laws of development of human society worked. And results of movement against evolution were destructive. If the collective thought goes consciously to the benefit, in full harmony with evolution requirements and consequently, both Space Laws and Space Will, creative or construction power of this direction it is immutable display the fruitful consequences. Evolution of mankind moves thought. The psych equipment of this movement isn't realized by masses yet. But once realize it, and then advance in the future in which everything consists, will be prompt. The person is part whole, part of Space, part of the world in which lives, part of collective in which is. Self on to itself he is anything. Without collective human evolution of the person is impossible, - therefore, as is and in big, and so is in the small. Both in the microcosm and in the life the person can use power of thought of the leader. And when it will reach at first one, then two, then the set, then power of thoughts of leaders learn, then it will be possible to start working already with thought of the whole collective. It occurs to some extent and now, but there is no full awareness of fiery power of thought creating. But time it will come. Laws of thin energy will be studied in the annex to life.
199. So, the beams proceeding from stars and planets imprint history of each of them in space. But isn't present in Space of bodies motionless. All moves. Planets on the orbits move round its pivot-center, fly is directed in space of system of the worlds, and even the whole galaxies change the location. Thus, are in movement and the beams forming rolls of Akasha because they are reflected or are let out by the bodies being in continuous and very difficult movement. Therefore each beam forms a pattern consisting of spiral movements in Space. Therefore we Speak about Akasha's rolls. Even the ray of light isn't direct, but deviate a straight line, because also light is material. At a radio receiver attuning often cacophony of spatial sounds interferes in an ear. It is possible to imagine as the space as it is penetrated by a set of known and unknown energy as it is overflowed with the phenomena that haven't yet been investigated by modern science is saturated. There is no emptiness. The space is the great bosom containing everything that was that is and that will be. The space exists, but time and distance – the phenomena strong relative. For feet the distance is one, for the jet plane – another, for the spaceship – the third, for radio waves – the fourth, for currents magnetic – the fifth, for a ray of light – the sixth, and, at last, for thought – the seventh. Speed of movement of thought in space – already out of measurements. Spirit is out of measurements. And how Akasha's rolls, at least your planet were removed in space, for thought they are surmountable because the thought of spatial distances doesn't know, - not know them and a fiery body. Mental still somehow feels them. But the thin body obviously already feels them, and especially astral, overcoming in far flights big terrestrial spaces. The conductor is higher; the various spheres of space if the person learned to act consciously in it are more available. But if yet didn't learn, it is necessary to remember that everything is achievable, and to these achievements We Plan ways.
200. When we Speak about elements enduring, first of all we Mean thought.
201. (Aug. 27). My son, acts of the pupil is divided on expedient and on not conformable on purpose. The purpose one is reach Me. Any delay is incommensurable to the chosen way. Why all of them from time to time occur and distance the desired purpose? Whether not therefore that two in one continue to fight for the power over consciousness – the Highest Triad and the lowest four. After all this fight also is the forerunner of that terrible decisive fight between the lowest and highest principles in the person which will inevitably begin when great borders will be passed. There fight will become aggravated and will amplify to a limit, and each defeat, weakness or a concession, allowed on the earth, will grow there repeatedly in the force and resilience, but and each victory over will be pledge of the future victory and there. That is why the victory or defeat here are so considerable on the consequences. All weaknesses and connivance are unacceptable. Why to strengthen the chains arresting to the earth and the lower class of an astral? Freedoms so not to achieve! It is necessary that the enemy of this world had no anything in a microcosm of the one who solved the way forever. Inflexibility of this decision should be strengthened, if yet gets rid the phenomena stirring ways. As the ship directed by all the parts, goes too far harbor; as the arrow, which each particle flies together with it to the purpose as also a microcosm of the person, his all essence, all his covers are sated and penetrated by uniform aspiration to the purpose. Unicorn shown is a symbol of the correct, monolithic aspiration. The example of movement of anybody shows this synchronism and participation in movement of all its particles and too as a symbol serves the correct aspiration. Commensurability and expediency is indicators of inflexibility of the decision to go on the way without delays, without looking back. These cautions are very dangerous. The symbol of a salt column and the wife Lot wasn't without reason mentioned. Full-devotion is appreciated by us, as well full-tendency. About full-devotion it was already spoken, about urgency of full-aspiration time came nowadays to tell. On a key of full-aspiration all being of the person, all thoughts and his feelings, all acts and actions is adjusted. In that key and sounds all symphony his live, precisely, symphony, but not discords. All thoughts and the feelings will be to adjust on a wave of the highest coherence on purpose only the correct solution of life. It is allowed to show the Highest coherence to only High spirit. But can approve any degree it everyone who understood that without it not to reach. On a wave of orotund, monolithic aspiration all life is adjusted. There are no phenomena against the going. After all I Speak about orderliness of internal energy of a microcosm of the pupil without which the correct rhythmic advance is impossible. All power of thought and desire should be directed on achievement of this internal coherence. If the head, a body and hands are turned and directed forward, and feet move back, whether that assimilates to a cancer back going? But even each step back if it took place, let will give strength for prompt movement to the Teacher. If fell, immediately get up and move is a Decree further. About falling there is no time to think, to stop on them in torments if they and happened.
202. (Aug. 28). My son when the Lord Warns, it is necessary treat with all attention. Not it is visible to you, but Us. From our Mountain we See boundless distances. The above you rise, you will see further. We look forward. It before Us lies as day last because in consciousness it was already embodied in concrete forms and became a past that is passed to area of the reasons which are giving rise to consequences. We Create these reasons consciously and systematically our will, directing thus the course of evolution of your planet. It we Show an example and for you how it is necessary to build, and we Specify in what secret of realization of the future in a past, in the field of energy of the causality creating the future. As also you in the sphere of individual your life follows the same law. Let in the sphere of your microcosm crystals of the fiery grains making your future karma, the reasons which are consciously put by you for their embodiment in life will be put. These reasons cast in certain mental forms, will be the engines forming your future. Itself, the will, you will operate, using the causality law, the destiny. For Us all is only consequences. There will be all yours and for your life only consequences you consciously generated and you the put reasons. The reasons approved for receiving certain consequences in the future, become your past, your karma, you created. Essence of process that the future becomes a past become the present, having embodied in concrete forms. Thought, with all its power, to your services and is all your time which is. Therefore your thoughts, your aspirations and a rhythm of everyday your work – aren't vain. Everything will yield the fruit or a harvest-two,-three or itself, depending on force of the generated reasons. Certainly, all thoughts to some extent are the reasons of actions, but during the conscious work on the future it is possible to set to one thought the statement seal, others, not conformable with the way chosen in Boundlessness, it is possible to neutralize in a consciousness beam, depriving of them the printing of the statement of spirit. In a consciousness beam the unusable thought as though burns down and loses ability to grow and harm. In this process of creation of the creating reasons and destructions of the undesirable – profound control over thought and the conscious appendix in life of its creating power. The future faces Us, as day last. So We Create, also you so create, follows strong Us. My son, in the accord with Me is your force. You, your consciousness, has to be to me conformable. With it you are helped by an aspiration rhythm. The aspiration too submits to a rhythm established by will. The rhythm of everyday records bears consciousness on the channel blazed in space. This current not to stop even death and when it will come for a mortal body, the rhythm of the approved aspiration will transfer consciousness through, to the World Elevated, and will continue its activities for the accepted direction. The rhythm terrestrial forms and approved an elevated karma. Sowers here are reapers there. Here the world of the reasons, there the world of consequences in turn becoming the world of the reasons for the following embodiments in a physical body. It also is a life wheel. If the thought is consciously transferred to microcosm storage with the printing of the statement or condemnation, it causes character of its udisplay in future actions. The thought approved has force, the thought condemned it is deprived. So, division of thoughts into thoughts of Light and darkness and the consciousness press over everyone to control over thought will give strength and will help to operate thought.
203. (Aug. 29). As a matter of fact, all Doctrines ever given to people by Lords meant only the future. The person, who has accepted the Doctrine, introduced future constructions in the consciousness and, turning them into the past phenomena, thereby approved them magneto leading force. All thus accepted and approved as it became its chain of the reasons conducting his consciousness in the future in consciousness. The thought approved though concerns the future, but it will be already the past phenomenon. This transition of the future to a past for its display in the present belongs already to psych equipment area when it is applied consciously. It is all about the understanding of a given key which wonderfully opens a gate in the future. To do the future last for the statement it in life in the present – our method. It is simple, but force of its bike and its secret is imperceptible because it is covered with simplicity. Control over thoughts is necessary because for thought, becoming leaders of the person in the future the reasons demand strict selection that weeds couldn't nestle there. The weed thinking will generate a variety of reasons, to its conformable. Any planning of the future is useful if it is conscious. Planning the future directs a current of a stream of evolution at will of the person. The future deprived of the plan, does the person, people and the people the victim of casual currents and sends them to the power of elements. Therefore the future of Yoga determines by accurate forms of thought, planning in details it and sending in the consciousness future fancies in the past, in area of the reasons creating the future. The doctrine knowing the direction to evolution of mankind and the far purpose, gives in hands accepted its mighty lever, able to move big affairs and to reach the planned goals in this future. Those who to the plan lives, succeed, those who without the plan, will be mark time; only when the far purpose is known, the direction can be correct. The one, who conducts, far knows the purposes. Proclaiming evolution gifts: mental energy, movement of women and cooperation, – we Apply our method of the statement in the future of the leading reasons by introduction them in consciousness, doing them thus by the magnets engines established in memory of consciousness. The psych equipment of this process should be understood and acquired to comprehend leading force it for the appendix in life. When we Speak – everything is achievable – and we Give in hands keys – means, time came to move ahead to evolution hastily. It is necessary, it is necessary to hurry to outstrip black racers. At creation of the future it is impossible to forget the dark hands, trying to destroy each light undertaking. Where Light, there and darkness – its antipode therefore and construction in the world terrestrial is difficult. Only the area of absolute Light, Light without a shadow, excludes darkness absolutely. Light wins against darkness. This formula should be remembered, as to Light a leading magnet. On our board the word "victory" is traced.
204. Will tell: "Here you speak about Light victory, and on Earth, strong counteracting evolution, the militant darkness" is shown. Let's answer: darkness certainly, and in its pledge of its defeat. The sky will come also Earth, but not spheres of infinite Light over them. These spheres will accept in themselves all and everything who and that, in the course of life evolution, will be able to rise to them. The space litter is liable to destruction also to processing. The darkness and her attendants – the phenomenon temporary and local – on the highest planets of darkness isn't present. There are highest and lowest steps of evolution, but there are no powers of darkness, as on Earth, - in it is second restriction of darkness. And the third: the darkness itself destroys and devours itself. But Light phenomena judgment to infinite growth. Certainly darkness, Light is infinite.
205. (Aug. 30). The same way as the future is transferred to a past, approves also concept of an all-achievement. Everything is achievable. Understanding of it strongly takes root into a being of the pupil. The root of this understanding strong grows into consciousness and gives a huge tree of achievements. But how combine concept of an all-achievement with impossibility display it in the present? When the phenomenon is realized in all its depth, it becomes an integral part of the mental device of the person. It becomes its past which is claiming, in process of the growth and the appendix in life, in the present everything fuller and brighter to come to light in the future. Understanding is already almost mastering. All the time which is, is at the disposal of the person. Since low-slightest, the great concept of an all-achievement is approved. Steps of this understanding in the course of the appendix in practice give pleasure. Introduced in a microcosm human the thought serves as the engine, and evolution of spirit goes according to plan distinctly issued in consciousness. The future, whatever unattainable at the moment was it, being conscious, becomes the past, having passed to the world of the reasons engines and as that becomes that way on which there is a person. But the person is there is a way because the person is the process going from the infinite past to the future, too not having the end. And We claim that on this infinite way everything is achievable. Space laws defined a way of the correct development of humanity. Steps of this evolution are crystallized by our thought in shining substance of elements. Cooperating with Us and knowing a great outline of evolution, it is possible to go surely to achievement of the purpose final: to pansophy, omniscience, all-lyhear, ubiquitous and to omnipotence. It is the ultimate goal which doesn't have the end because the way of ascension of spirit is boundless. And if now something is unattainable, it only now, but in time the most impossible becomes possible and close if the way and if it with Us is correct. We Blaze an all-achievement way the foot and a hand, we create steps, the principle – a hand and a foot human – is indestructible forever. So, knowing all this, nowadays we will start approving in the consciousness the great engines reasons forging evolution of spirit. Pleasure of an ascension it will be integral yours if you start applying instructions given by us. The secret of realization of the future in a past for the statement in lawful sequence in the present isn't enough to be understood of it – it is necessary to put it in application to life. Both then, and only then, unattainable becomes suddenly achievable. This secret is difficult. It is inseparably linked with concept of time which isn't present. If all "here and nowadays", and the great space future of the person too – nowadays and here. The fiery consciousness destroys time and space barriers and the concept of an all-achievement becomes fiery reality. You are gods – so the Savior told, and it is necessary to realize only all depth of this great statement to enter possession of the space inheritance, prepared to the person Space Will from the beginning of times.
206. My friend, the other day you could be convinced personally how the thought accepted in consciousness and put in it in the form of grain, gave suddenly an ardent consequence in some years and as, following it on the channel, it put, you could easily and make freely what never consciously I did earlier. And, having made it, you understood that, being released from yourself, it is possible to observe the person, taking him in focus of consciousness and rising over it. As though a beam of a searchlight is shined and becomes visible that absolutely escaped earlier from attention, and the new world of possibility of cognition of the person as though opens. Observing and studying human nature, from itself released, is always stronger than the one who is filled by it (himself) and who, except experiences, feelings and the thoughts, anything already, over them, can't contain. Therefore, dismissal from itself is also the capacity that is expansion of consciousness and its ability of containment. So we will note one more new possibility of cognition by ardent dismissal from them. After all it took a way to the power – at first over itself, and after over the world. After all it took a way to the power – at first over itself, and after over the world.
207. If you see in books, newspapers and in life an embodiment of invisible your thoughts, don't become proud, but know that the thought silent powerfully creates and is embodied in dense forms that consciousnesses of sets are open, available to thoughts and that thought it is possible to create more freely, more widely, than it is possible hands.
208. (Aug. 31). The sun ascends at any weather. As also the ship goes to the planned purpose at any moods of the captain. As steadily goes on the way and the pupil whatever occurred out of him or in his covers. The rhythm established in an every day, also is useful to those that, without reckoning with conditions of consciousness, bears spirit through. Whether a little that can happen, and it is a lot of events on Earth, but the Sun nevertheless ascends and comes, being a symbol of a stead and a rhythm of space movements. The person – part of Space, a microcosm, and, approving the space beginning in itself and its principles, acquaints itself to a macrocosm. The chaos is arrhythmic. Chaos – a law and order antipode that is lives. But each form of life is organized in harmonius whole a matter. Heart beat is rhythmical, breath is rhythmical. The rhythm lies in the basis of structure of atom. Pulsation – the phenomenon of a world order. The sun pulses even. Rhythm – the principle space. It we observe in movement of stars and planets. Rhythm having approved, a rhythm of an ascension of spirit, it is possible to go, without fluctuating and firmly going.
209. Wisdom is defined by carrying out longer line. Thought eternal and thought temporary belong to different spheres. Thoughts happen duration different. Thoughts of vanity are short-term very much. Duration of thought differs passing from the enduring. Elements of immortality are defined by thought duration. There are the books which term of life is very short, and is also such that endure centuries and even the millennia. Term of life of the book depends on duration of term of life of thoughts, in its prisoners. The thoughts containing in the Doctrine of Life, uniform for all centuries and the people, consist of elements enduring and therefore these pearls don't grow dull in centuries: not heaps of interpreters, but bases First-Teacher. The pearl thread of the Doctrine of Life is stretched from the past in the future in forms of never-dying thought. The eternal thought reins in space over everything those changes eternally. And the microcosm human can be a receptacle or thoughts from eternity, or thoughts of the present day, with day passing and its vanity. But if temporary there is only a Boundlessness section, and in temporary eternal it is possible to find, it approving and seeing in everything. And final and passing it is possible to bring elements in vanity of day of life eternal and enduring if only not to limit thought to a small circle as people limit the life to a small limit and term. Understanding of a boundless way on which moves to future mankind as a whole and each person separately, furnishes the clue to the statement of elements enduring, immortality elements in consciousness of the person, involving it in a stream of eternal life. Approving the immortality, truly immortal there is a person because the person is that represents his thoughts. The choice of thoughts final or thoughts from Boundlessness depends on the person, and immortality too depends on it, because the person such is, what his thoughts. The thought conducts and the thought claims. Therefore also emphasis is placed on thought. The atmosphere of eternal thought washes away a scum and vanity litter, and then the eternal triumphs over temporary and immortal over death in a microcosm of the person.
210. (Saint. 1). The words based on knowledge of reality, or the Space Truth, as well as the thoughts invested by these words, is sharply other than thoughts and words of the talker. The basis of the first is deep, and roots it concern Light and are light while the second are empty and gray and dark. Therefore words and thoughts of the Attendant of General Welfare are other than thoughts of ordinary people. As though light threads connect the Attendant of Light to life bases. Therefore there is no indifferent relation to that proceeds from our people. If their each word influences strongly as words have to be circumspect. After all behind the word there is a thought strengthened by fire of the centers and impressing especially deeply. Therefore excess words aren't necessary, words idle aren't necessary, words which are deprived of expediency aren't necessary. Standard of speech and words is future science. Understanding of two worlds will give understanding bilateral: understanding of visible and invisible process of speech and words. Gray shadows round the talker and absence of light, flash of black fires and smoky zigzags – in aura of the attendant of darkness, but light currents, light and stars and thoughts beams – from aura of light spirit. After all each word is flash of fire running on nerves, to a current is similar, - because fire is shown already in a dense body. But the invisible party of the said word deeper, wider and mentions all covers. All human body resounds on the said word and not only its organism, but also organism of the listener. Some words, the timbre of a voice, its magnetism calm, give pleasure, cheerfulness, health; others, on the contrary, irritate, suppress and bring disharmony. Each word influences anyway and therefore for each word – the answer. Responsibility for the told words of a bike is. Condemnation or justification for them has right there speaking because the consequence of each word is imprinted on aura of the one who says it, and it – first of all. The standard of speech demands control over it, control over each word. There are no words empty and aimless, there is no chatter. Silence is gold, at least only because valuable energy isn't spent in vain. Many people are ill from that garrulity the forces spend. The sound of the said word forces to vibrate nervous system speaking and if this sound is disharmonious that often happens; the dissonance breaking its fluctuations interferes in vibrations of aura. As glass splinters on a stone, gnash words on nervous system of the person if they are chaotic, or in frustration, or rage are full. In the word it is covered more than that, than it is accepted to think. Knowing verbose won't be. Also it will be preserved and against influence of the word of the stranger because often words are saturated with poison. In the word the essence of the thought concluded in it is expressed; if the word empty, without thought, and then is harmful it certainly. Yes! Yes! I tell everything about the same because around the same world, only more and more I Deepen aspect of the same phenomena and I Give broader and perfect understanding them. Association of the worlds consists that will be comprehended invisible, inside of the external phenomena. The same phenomena, but their understanding will be already bilateral: the invisible and visible worlds will appear as one integrated whole, connected among themselves indissolubly. Association of two worlds will be a sign of the future Era.
211. So, we will remember: not repetition, but deepening. In process of expansion of consciousness the understanding goes deep also; the same, but expanded and profound; and the same person, but already at beginning awareness of boundlessness and complexity of its microcosm. Learn itself – a precept of wisdom ancient. And another, not less deep, but hitherto understood externally – Omnia mea mecum porto (All mine I carry with myself (lat.)). Saying this saying, thought usually of things wearable or able be taken with it. But after all the one who told it to the first, meant internal, integral property of the person, his accumulation collected by it throughout long centuries, and all complexity of the psychophysical device of the person. Mine everything only that with me always and everywhere, in this world and the volume, integral and eternal, invested by temporary covers. In this understanding saying perfect other becomes more ancient.
212. (Saint. 2). The ultimate goal of evolution of human spirit clearly also is accurately defined by words of the Savior: "Be perfect as the Father your Heavenly is made is". It also is top of achievements. People allocate the highest with the highest qualities and attributes which it is possible to capture in a word – omnipotence. The intimate philosophy of India even forbids to speak about Inexpressible, believing that in languages human there are no the words, able to express greatness and magnificence of the Absolute. Those who believes that these qualities are unattainable, and considers precepts of the Christ not applicable to life, are absolutely right if doubting it consider that the person on Earth lives only once, only one life. Quite right that during one life of omnipotence not to reach. But the spirit, which is embodying in a body, is eternal, and on Earth it is embodied again and again until will reach degree of perfection put or possible on Earth that then to continue the evolution on higher planet. And therefore on an infinite ladder of life everything is achievable, and a lot of things are achievable on Earth. The one who knows the direction of evolution of the spirit, expressed in the above-stated formula of the Savior, and knows that everything is achievable in eon's times, takes the evolution in hand and the aspiration goes on planned by Lords of Light of a way. The unattainable and impossible is reached so: the form or image bright and accurate unattainable quality is imprinted in imagination to drawing in a brain. This image takes root into consciousness and grows into it, as a stone, to imprison mountain water in a cleft. The person draws himself already possessing this quality which has already approved it in any long-term future, whatever far was it. He knows that the highest step of achievement in a stream of infinite time will be reached that in eternity of time everything is achievable. In increasing frequency, everything comes back it to desirable qualities of spirit more persistent and more persistently and they are approved by everything stronger and stronger in consciousness, drawing itself already the owner them. It is impossible to the purpose to reach, without knowing it, it is impossible to pass through the river, it without having reached. This bright and accurate image of the far future which has been strongly introduced in a microcosm of directed spirit, being created in consciousness also it is approved in memory, from the future passes to a past and becomes the engine channelizing evolution of spirit already in the present, in its current life. Thus, unattainable and impossible become real engines of life, directing the person to tops of the highest achievements. That fact that something is unattainable at present, has no value because not in the present, but in the future everything is concentrated for the person and mankind, and the future, only the future, there is a field for all achievements. When We Say that everything is possible now, then We Specify on a way of starting of action of the Great Law. Knowing knows that everything is achievable, and knows a fiery way to achievement nowadays that seems unattainable. Way We Specify and the action lever in hands we Give. And secret of the statement of the future in the present for all we Open. Faith-knowledge moves mountains. It is necessary to believe and know only that now everything is possible.
213. (Saint. 3). Yourself you will observe – the purpose you will reach. Dissoluteness, weak wills, connivance, unruliness, fieriness – enemies of advance. The form of expression of created by imagination and approved as will, will be that framework of spirit in which its activity in life of the present day is shown. One day can be spent in the accord with will of the Lord. Why to give itself difficult tasks? In twilight of usual day the form established by imagination is observed. Whether not too spoke much? Whether lost balance on trifles? Whether it was irritated, submitting to willfulness of an astral? Whether made actions, movements and acts besides will control? And whether there was a control to constants and constants patrol? In spirit twilight on actions small fires die away. On spirit fires record is conducted in the morning and if in the evening at a reading over it grows dull and loses morning paints, whether that not therefore that day is spent without observance in shape, without deduction of at level due. It is impossible to weaken a spirit bridle not for a moment. Astral willful it immediately will take it in hand, and already, irrepressible and ardent, will urge on consciousness and to dominate emotions. Also it isn't necessary to make any heroic acts, it is necessary to keep only on a bridle the feelings and thoughts under continuous control. Sutratma, the actor, acts – Silently Looking supervises his actions. Game on a scene of life goes according to in advance planned program and in the set tone. The Reflex and automatism, enemies of evolution of spirit, are excluded absolutely. Astral is a receptacle of reflex activity of consciousness. New, future form of a display of in life, future step of consciousness includes what wasn't earlier, new, approved consciously will. And the astral got used to live and work as before, as earlier. From here collision and fight between a reflex of habitual acts and actions and the conscious order of the will which has accepted a new form of expression of spirit. To move forward to the future on old tracks is means to remain the same. Lunar reflex of an astral is heritage of the past. The animal lives reflexes. The animal beginning in itself submits to will of the risen spirit. But as on registration of an astral million years of slow evolution were required, and fight against it demands a lot of time and forces. The astral cover was necessary in the course of evolution of the person in order that through it the thin body could be issued. The astral executed the appointment. The astral isn't necessary any more. But he so long ruled over consciousness of the person that never will refuse the power without cruel fight. It is possible to take it a starvation that is constancy of control over it when the silver bridle of spirit is put on all feelings of the pupil. All thoughts and feelings, acts and gestures under vigilant control of spirit, - it and will be a problem of the current hour.
214. My son, clarity of the Face of the Lord and process of continuous pretending intensity need to finish to such an extent and the clearness that there was an Invisible Presence by a real factor of life. As though before an eye of Omniscience of the Teacher of Light it is developed the movie of life of the pupil, and each act, each feeling and thought are visible to the Teacher of Light. So in understanding of continuous Presence and lives the pupil. Everything we See and we Hear, and Itself I Check the movie of your life of every day. It let forces will give control to approve over itself the constant. Together we go, and the accord of our consciousnesses – the main condition of advance. You consonance Me, and Will My Display in will and your thoughts and in all your life. So look and judge, where your will and where Will My, and which of them you prefer.
215. (Saint. 4). (Half wake.) Threat passed. Reflex activity of consciousness, being lunar heritage of the past, it is closely connected with automatic activity of an astral. Astral, which hasn't been subordinated to will and unrestrained, is the enemy of evolution of spirit; that on the one hand. But with another, the reflex and automatism can strong serve advance if are used expediently that is if habits introduced in consciousness are commensurable with an ultimate goal. So, for example, the habit of the everyday Communication which has become a rhythm, will incur the person in the future as if on wings; or a habit before to think and weigh each word, and then already to say it. Thus it is possible to take over the control of impulses, reflexes and automatic actions and consciously to spread such which will be in the accord with the chosen way to Boundlessness. Habitual actions can become everything actions lightful and their automatism shining. The light spirit from heart treasure on a habit will already take out light and good just as the serpent on the introduced habit takes out the only angry. In automatism of actions, acts and thoughts the hidden essence of the person, kind or angry, depending on former crops comes to light. Mastering by lunar heritage is a step which should be passed inevitably victoriously. Even control over itself can be made habitual, as well as continuous patrol. Persistence of thought and aspiration creates constancy of qualities habitual and grown into consciousness is strong.
216. It is good to develop also in itself a habit not to stop and not to recede before any failures in the course of the statement of desirable qualities. It is necessary to remember only always that the spirit is eternal, but temporarily covers; and that if the aspiration which has taken shape in an accurate form, was imprinted on the Bowl, it remains there forever and in new covers display itself already in the form of an inherited quality of spirit. To that and fruits full rhythmic take-off of consciousness that are defined by thought limits of future achievements. Limits of future opportunities are limited to thought. It puts also those borders to which the spirit in World Aboveground will rise. Therefore also Specify Boundlessness that and not to limit to anything in any way spirit flight in space to Tops. Yes! Yes! There everything is achievable. As also everything that is reached here on the Earth has to be reached before in thoughts and in the spirit of. But on the earth the spirit is connected Earth and a body, in the same place – anything. Therefore I Speak, don't limit to anything the fiery aspirations, don't put thought of limits. Also know that nowadays not reached here, in the world dense, it will be reached where everything moves thought. Therefore let doesn't stop and your aspiration before any temporary and seeming failures because while aspiration fire burns, the purpose is achievable doesn't hang and will be reached here or there if this fire doesn't die away and won't hang before seeming temporary obstacles. There is no such obstacle which the will of the person couldn't overcome. Our motto is to go all the way, without stopping before anything. Repeated failures incline before inflexibility of spirit and are scattered in ashes. You remember the victory basis: that wins all who managed to win against it (himself).
217. There is more: think that it is necessary to show a feat on great causes. But don't want to think over that is more difficult: whether time in life a feat to show, or in twilight of life usual, the best qualities of spirit in itself approving, to show a feat constant. Certainly, the second is more difficult. Therefore we Call such people devotees. Therefore we Call for a life feat. Time, one only once, it is possible to insert itself on a feat step, but to be every day at this step to only strong spirit in power, only to the Attendant of Light, only Tom Who got up on Great Service. In it Great Making also will consist. Not for itself it is made, but for the world because Light generated by it, the world lights up and helps to rise to a planet by the following step of evolution. There is nothing secret that wouldn't become obvious. Light shines in darkness, and its darkness not to embrace.
218. My friend, Told even earlier that the Ocean of my thoughts will be available to you and that, with Me staying, not thirsts forever. Yes! Yes! You will write when you want because you will reach a step when you will be in continuous contact with the ocean of spatial thought. This ocean is inexhaustible. Through Me access you have to the Treasury of Space Thought.
219. And still I Will tell: everything is overcome in the spirit of, in itself. Who will read in itself something impossible and insuperable that never will be able to overcome this obstacle out of itself. Exactly in itself, in the spirit of, it is necessary to present that overcoming before it will be carried out outside is possible.
220. It isn't necessary to rush with itself and to drag everywhere itself. At contact with people about them it is necessary to think and observe and study. . Each person learns, whom we meet in life, because behind everyone the long life, which not have the beginning, and at everyone itself the accumulation .Only this way gradually, being released always from itself, it is possible to start knowledge of the person.
221. (For the night). Arriving alone, you show knowledge of bases. The movie of each action is imprinted in Akasha's rolls. All past of the person is recorded in space. The space sees and hears. There is nothing secret. There is nothing hidden. Everything is accurate and full, in all details is written down in spatial records. Usually people try to behave well in the eyes, but don't hesitate when consider that nobody sees them, but sees space. In the Thin World all is opened. The eye of Omniscience is a space. Akasha's rolls are available to lords. They in them read, how in the book. And when the person alone, but knows that we see, that, and being even one, he arrives as if there would be he in public. Understanding of continuous Presence facilitates to it this task. The person never happens one. The set of eyes watches acts and actions of the incarnate. Loneliness and isolation aren't present. Arriving alone, we show understanding of two worlds and participation hidden in the visible.
222. (Saint. 5). Awakening of sections of a body will give feeling of a pulsation of a thin body and its presence at a physical cover. Both that and another will be really felt. It will revitalize also a dense body as the thin body doesn't know an old age and diseases. The feeling of existence of the amputated hand or foot shows that injury of a physical body isn't reflected in the thin. The feeling of pains is concentrated in an astral, - after release from a dense cover of its feeling for a long time litter consciousness, and time is necessary finally to get rid of them. After all the feeling of hunger and thirst and need for usual food for a long time remain in consciousness, as past remnants. And if these feelings of people I didn't learn to own on the earth and to subordinate them to will, there they become obsolete gradually. Illusive smoking and illusive feasts is the phenomena of terrestrial remnants. A lot of terrestrial peel is carried away with himself by a one incarnation to the World Thin. Therefore mastering by feelings of a body should be established, for the present in it. With what the person comes there, with that and remains for a while. As eat both as drink and as time carry out the as on the earth if the thought liberator doesn't help to burn somewhat quicker terrestrial stratifications and outgrowths. Some spirits come there already released from a terrestrial peel, but someone sports in medals and differences with which grew together, having been obese. Someone can't leave the palace in which he lived, someone – riches; someone held high and honorable position. But there are neither palaces, nor provisions, differences though they and remain in consciousness, bright and picture, in the form of Maya ghosts or echoes of terrestrial mirages. Release from all this garbage should be made on the earth, firmly and persistently separating in consciousness passing from enduring, eternal from temporary, thin from dense and reality real from Maya mirages. So approving immortality elements in consciousness, we will learn to distinguish and the thin phenomena from the dense. The person is a laboratory for all feelings. Them owning, the consciousness subordinates to itself the world of illusions because any feeling can create itself and to be exempted from any. Ultimate goal is release of spirit from all illusions and mirages of all three worlds. After all even the person lives in Devachan and enjoys in the world of illusions. Lords don't live in Devachan. Their feat Elevated and too – in continued works, as, however, and on the earth is severe.
223. Expediency or compliance of all thoughts and acts of the person for the purpose of far, gives stability to will and hardness to a hand. It is difficult to convince itself that qualities of spirit are necessary and has to be brought up for one life short in a body terrestrial, for one embodiment only. To what to approve fearlessness in the face of even death or to face certain death when the person considers that with death of a body for it all comes to an end. It is better to sit out somewhere in the quiet town and other the coward to live life in silence and wellbeing, than to go on a feat and even to death. But understanding of the purpose far both inviolability of spirit and knowledge of the phenomenon of transformations to each effort to grow and to cultivate in itself this or that quality gives special sense and special value because nothing vanishes also everyone, even the low-slightest effort in this direction will once bring the obvious consequence. Big always grows from small, it is necessary to begin only, at least with the smallest. And, having begun, it is possible not to stop any more in repeated attempts and the efforts, whatever unattainable the approved and desirable qualities at present seemed. Everything will yield the fruit is immutable because the end to growth of qualities doesn't exist. About boundlessness of feelings It was already spoken, now we Speak about possibility of growth of all merits of spirit. I repeat, positive because to the negative it is put an end by an extremity of a display of darkness. Darkness certainly, but Light is boundless, and has no limit spirit growth in Light, the fiery growth of spirit. On this way expediency of human life, that is its accord with Star Trek of spirit in Boundlessness, is approved in life of every day by commensurability of its each movement with a goal. The arching of Boundlessness measures all his thoughts, affairs and acts, and everyone, everyone and each of them has legal proceedings him a measure of this. With a measure of Boundlessness we Approach to affairs and temporary We Measure eternal and passing enduring. So arrive also you, considering all the life as a display temporary in eternal and eternal in the temporary. It is a measure of the Highest Worlds, it is criterion of Space understanding of life, or, it is a way to Boundlessness.
224. Even if the reflex of actions and automatism of consciousness can be turned on advantage and to operate them, to derive benefit and on advantage it is possible to turn each opposite phenomenon. Everything I Turn on advantage. You learn to arrive also as. To me imitating, you go my track. That is reached by me, will be reached also by you. Time depends on you. But, I Warrant, you will reach, if with Me.
225. (Saint. 6). About a partition of covers. Before this partition of conductors will occur in a human body, it is made in consciousness. If to compare a live and dead body, a physical cover it is easy to separate from all the others. The physical body is a case in which the person stays and which it uses during lifetime on the physical plan. The conductor and its matter precisely correspond to that plan on which their lives consciousness. It is more difficult to separate already emotions, feelings and thoughts. Sense organs rather essence of their functions, remain with the person in all worlds and in all covers: and in an astral body, both in thin, and in mental, and above he sees and hears, perceives and smells and taste feels prophetic, because the nature of sense organs – a fiery order, their tool – devices of the corresponding conductors, on corresponding to everyone plans. It is possible to tell only that the scale of impressions with each thinner conductor extends, and process of perceptions takes place some transformation. The analysis of emotions shows that the animal endures many feelings with which lives as well the person, for example: envy, jealousy, rage, fear, love, hatred and so on. All those feelings which make related the person with an animal are concentrated in an astral. And them having separated from other mental human life, it is possible to define the sphere of activity of an astral. Exit in astral shows that this cover is very close on the structure to a physical body. It seems that is both hands, and feet, and all members of a body, only mechanics of movements a bit different because in an astral it is possible to fly already. Sees, the person in this cover almost in the regular way hears and talks, as well as feels almost usually. But the thought is already aggravated and moves not only an astral body, but also subjects around. As well the matter of the astral plan easily submits to thought. When the astral, a receptacle of passions, desires and animal emotions is dumped, the person remains in a thin body where all concentrates animals don't have what – emotions and feelings of higher order. A number of these emotions can be tested very sharply in good art gallery, having taken there with itself a dog. The dog, knowing sensation of fear, jealousy, envy, greed and attachment, being in gallery, won't test, looking at cloths of the great masters, any feelings. The astral isn't capable of them. More perfect body or the conductor what the thin body is necessary. Extent of registration of a thin body which is already issued at the majority of people, allows this or that width of the highest experiences. Both the love, and attachment, and fearlessness remain, but refined and refracted through a matter of a thin body. In this body of people brightly and fully lives both on the earth, and in Elevated, but out of the earth – without a body and without the astral conductor if both are dumped. Whatever the person and then he worried enjoyed, but he can't solve the mathematical equation without menthol. And this decision, perhaps, very long and difficult, it can make without any emotions, that is without feeling neither fear, nor rage, neither pleasure, nor grief. The tool of menthol is the thought. The mental body is a thought body. The mental body is issued not at many, and to dismember covers, having separated from them this body, very difficult. Too the movements happening in all covers are bound in consciousness, and they are too connected with each other. Release from passions, from animal passions, and mastering by feelings of a body (feeling of hunger, thirst, cold and so on) allow separating the physical and astral beginning. Restraint of emotions and feelings of an astral helps seize and a thin body. Control over thought gives in hands the power over a body mental and helps to separate it from the lowest covers. Mastering by leads to a partition of conductors in consciousness and approaches opportunity operate in each of them separately and consciously on plans corresponding to them. Without this mastering any reasoning’s on this subject will be abstraction which won't give understanding of about what there is a speech, and knowledge of essence of these phenomena. Ability of concentration of thought on any scientific question or a problem or simply a subject shows process of immersion of consciousness in area of menthol and stay in a body mental. But it only a step conducting, finally, to mastering by though, that is the tool of a mental body, and then and a body. The aspiration up lifts consciousness and induces it to manifestation in the highest covers. Directed and above, the higher and plan of manifestation of spirit. It is possible to direct itself to the sphere of the lowest corporal desires, and it is possible – and to spheres of the highest thoughts. In each case the consciousness will work in the corresponding conductor. The astral is the egoism and personality center. The highest thought is impersonal, passionless and concerns Light, because itself lightful. So, dismembering spheres and plans of activity of consciousness, it is possible to divide the covers in the consciousness, strengthening the highest conductors and focusing in them the activity. Prevalence will be received by that cover to which the attention and preference is paid. In what the person lives, with that and will arrive, but the analysis of and the feelings, perceptions and thoughts will lead to understanding of that occurs in an own microcosm. Mastering by will approach also mastering by the covers because it and is submission to their will. Unmetered, they won't act also opportunities to be allocated in them voluntarily on various plans won't give.
226. The super personal pleasure both super personal grief and all super personal feelings and thoughts bring consciousness out of a vicious circle of aura’s radiations of an astral. It is possible to seize an astral, only having left out of its limits and approaching to it from outside. As it is possible arrive and with a cover of a thin body, not to mention the physical. The thought is usually connected mainly with one of covers. The thought which hasn't been painted by movements, occurring in three the lowest, and not related, will be pure thought.
227. If clearly to imagine that friend Ickx and enemy Igrek were suddenly changed by the bodies then it is easier to understand essence of the internal person living in a physical body, and what the dense cover differs from the one whom it invests. If clearly to imagine that friend «x" and enemy "y" were suddenly changed by the bodies then it is easier to understand essence of the internal person living in a physical body, and what the dense cover differs from the one whom it invests.
228. (Saint. 7). My friend, the proverb – "tell me whom you live with and I will tell you who you are" is good. Even process of the writing of the letter to the person connected with dark rack, causes contact with it, creating a communication channel. It shows that the received letter and its author were under a certain influence. This channel used obsessed and it’s to inspirer, and a seen dream registered a communication thread. It is necessary to strengthen guards. It is correct that retaliation is struck not on obsessed, but on a possessed that on the future not to interfere to do it, where doesn't follow. If to respond nevertheless to the letter it is necessary, it is better to write more shortly and so that not to give in hands of catches and to rake over neither the past, nor the present. The contact is weaker; the less than opportunities to throw harm. Also it isn't necessary to close eyes to the done harm. And it is difficult to correct others karma, and it doesn't make sense to take in this case it on itself. Wisely it is necessary to measure each word and besides so that there is nothing was to grasp and pull soul. After all same too some kind of vampirism, but already this time at distance. Again not connect the torn strings. The broken vase, even being stuck together, value loses. But it isn't necessary to push away nevertheless not to aggravate harm, it is necessary to be preserved strong.
229. Each thought of the person from darkness or Light, and everyone is connected mainly with any of covers. There are thoughts corporal, relating to a body, there are thoughts strong saturated the emotional beginning of a low order, there are the thoughts concerning sublime feelings, there are the thoughts which have been absolutely deprived of emotions. Each thought the person unites with movement in this or that conductor, thought it causing. The pure thought, any order, does this movement pure, and vice versa. Tone sets thought. And it is possible to operate conductors only by means of thought. The movement happening in covers, on association causes a number of the corresponding thoughts which current goes automatically if there is no control. If habits of thinking are pure, danger isn't present even at automatism of thinking but if they are dirty, that strict control becomes necessary because differently not to reach clarification. So, cleaning of undesirable stratifications is made and can be made only on condition of continuous control or a patrol condition of consciousness. In a matter of which conductors consist, there are elements of this or that degree of a sparseness or clarification. Process of depression or thinning of material structure of the conductors can be conducted consciously and systematically. Heavy particles of the lowest desires do heavy not only a dense body, but also other covers. Aggravated by rough particles of an astral matter, a thin body not in forces to rise in higher layers of the Elevated World and it is compelled to be below. Also wants to rise, but can't. As they say, I would gladly do it, but it's beyond my power. That is why clarification not only consciousness process, but also covers is important extremely. At high, even temporary, lifting the face of the person starts being shone as though, at constant – the luminescence remains forever. Each thought or darken or clarifies a dense cover, as well as all the others because brings in a microcosm of the person Light or darkness. Also it is possible to wonder more often: "that I am the carrier, darkness or Light". The accurate, strong thought destroys any duality and fluctuations, and the pupil precisely knows Light or darkness prevails in him at each this moment. From this the conclusion – control over thoughts is necessary certainly if the spirit wants to rise on steps of a ladder of life. And if the person is a process, and usually process uncontrolled, for the pupil there is it strictly directed and regulated by will. And then everything that occurs in his consciousness, undertakes under the strictest control. It also will be discipline of spirit. For judgment pupil it is wings, for the passerby – chains and slavery.
230. The thought sent by the Teacher in morning rays of light, everyday new impulse gives for advance up – as though consciousness updating every morning. This phenomenon is caused by a stead of the approved rhythm. The rhythm bears consciousness precisely on wings. Openness of consciousness towards to the Beam facilitates process. So at reciprocity continuous advance becomes possible, and the Management becomes way of every day. The invisible Guide of the Teacher in the spirit of is not a small step of achievements.
231. Someone considers that the way of an apprenticeship is difficult. It is right. But difficulty ease becomes if to understand value of small undertakings. Great causes to strong spirit a match only. But great grows from small, almost invisible and imperceptible. Who comprehended value of future power of the low-slightest kernel that can begin great crops on a field of the consciousness with grains small? If only to begin, if only to seed – in it care both in its success and in its pledge of a pro-movement. And all the time which is, can become crops term. Thought grain! As hardy it and as it is inseparable from the person because the root of the thought even sent to space, remains at sent it. What care and discretion is demanded by each thought!
232. (Saint. 8). My son if there are no reasons without consequences and consequences without the reasons, whether that mastering by the Karma will consist in that, having seized the sphere of the reasons and creating them will, to approve the world of consequences at the will. The person isn't free to change a current of consequences of earlier generated reasons, as well as the reasons put in the past, but to create a chain of new causality, forming thereby desirable consequences, he can absolutely freely. For Us – consequences all only. It is possible not only to dream of the power of spirit over the Karma, but also to take it in hand. The will lever in hands of the person. It applying, he can create a variety of reasons, the necessary consequences of the bringing. These reasons actions, thoughts and feelings take root into consciousness and become part it, causing subsequently a number conformable to them consequences. The person constantly creates in word and deed, and the main thing, thought the Karma, but he creates it automatically and unconsciously, not purposefully and incommensurably with laws of ascension of spirit. The karma is created by it in darkness, creating the movie of life not light. The old Karma can't be overturned as it is impossible to destroy word and thought consequences, but new it is possible to create hourly, commensuration acts and thoughts with a goal. Aimless existence can't be is not life, but pity vegetation. The spirit, purposeless becomes the victim of casual currents and dark influences. Commensurability, commitment and expediency can the face and force to show only in the presence of the purpose. The purpose is set by a limit and borders to all achievements of the person. The short purpose means an extremity and a vicious circle of one life. But the one who chose a way to Boundlessness and set the far purpose, that world generates the reasons, to this purpose far the attracting. Let it if the purpose – omnipotence of spirit, but grains of the reasons, to this purpose of leaders, it is possible to seed now, in this life, grains of the reasons seem unattainable, is immutable, according to the law, a number of consequences giving rise. What far and unattainable aim seemed, it is achievable if the lever of the Karma is taken in hand. The psych equipment of this process is very simple, despite all its seeming complexity. The formula of construction of the future remains to the same and will be the same in centuries. She is familiar to all, and she builds life though it is conscious and isn't applied by the person. "One will reap what he'll sow" – this formula. The person is free always in the spirit of power of creative thought to create a chain of the reasons for creation of consequences, to sow he is free in the spirit of all what he wishes to reach. All process happens inside. Simeon Karma are put in consciousness, in memory, in aura, in a microcosm of the carrier of the Karma, are put so strongly and strong that further feelings and thoughts and its acts go in the full accord with them. If shoots aren't strong and perish, it is necessary to repeat and repeat crops until lives it is steady sprouts firmly won't become stronger in consciousness. Surmountable everything, if show persistence. Mastering by fire requires unprecedented persistence and persistence and steady aspiration to the purpose. The lever of causality it is possible to lift any karmic consequence if it is rather long. And the shoulder is longer, those can lift big weight and the easier. Burden of the World the spirit lever will lift the long when the far purpose of future achievements shines in the far future all the fires. The person, tops of power of spirit reached, – here this purpose. It takes root into consciousness, as the grain of causality moving evolution of spirit. From the far future, through consciousness and memory, she is had to the past which from now on becomes his life engine, in Boundlessness going. So future and last adjoin in the present, being connected by a shining chain of consciously being weaved Karma.
233. My son, My thoughts you imprint not for yourself, but for people. Many after will pass on a footpath, you blazed. To break through in space channels for thoughts – the task is honorable. On the way blazed to go easier and the direction is given. The direction of planetary evolution of mankind should be known. Without knowing how it is possible to follow or messages itself? Lords Conduct because Know. And those who follow them know too. Going to the future according to evolution execute our commands. To understand command of Space Will – means to be in consent with Us. Will Father Sent, the one who anticipated the course of evolution will be creating and understood laws of development of human society. It was spoken once: the herd is uniform and the Pastor is uniform. Nowadays We Speak: one collective of all mankind of your planet and Lord Maitreya – Conducting it.
234. Life in the spirit of is regarded as of paramount importance, but not in a body, life internal, but not outside because it causes all reactions and a feeling-knowledge of the person. External forces to react to the influences, but nature of reaction are defined by internal essence of the person.
235. (Saint. 9). The impressions arising in consciousness under the influence of vibrations, going from everything that surrounds a Recorder which is Silently Looking through it, usually cause movements or emotions and in an astral. Today we will try day to carry out without any emotions of an astral order. Let's eat, speak, we will listen people around; we will do everything, as usual, only we won't react emotionally in any way. The person is a sower constant, a crops field – space, and seeds – that proceeds from the person to spheres surrounding it. Let this, proceeding from it, will be deprived of any emotions. Everything remains still, flashes of an astral only are extinguished both its all the time something to endure ardent and insatiable desire. These experiences aren't necessary to space, beget as the astral is the center of the personality and egoism which at a known step to spirit already will be only a burden. Personal worlds, we will put, your great-great-grandfathers, once the dead, evolutions aren't necessary, aren't necessary to space, aren't necessary to Space because only litter it. As the worn-out and dumped dress, they are only stuff and litter. Only light spirits leading life super personal don't leave litter after themselves. Emotions of an astral – litter. The astral is the already passable stage of evolution of the person. It played a role at registration of the highest conductors and isn't necessary any more. To bridle it and to force to break off – the immediate task, urgent and inevitable at the correct solution of further advance; orb, nor tranquility not reaches, if the bridle isn't put on feelings. At first it is possible not to show these feelings in any way externally, and then already internally. The right, this work is worth it that to be engaged in it because power of balance is incomparable with other achievements. This achievement is the basic as without it other qualities of spirit won't be full. Even fearlessness will be only recklessness, even devotion and love – spasmodic, even aspiration – faltering and changeable. From now on every day let begins thought of new crops. That I today will be able to bring to space and then to sate it what to seed it in an invisible bosom, than to decorate aura of a planet, the house My terrestrial and elevated – the pupil so questions him. Only the bridled and disciplined astral conductor can serve evolution, both individual evolution of spirit, and planetary. To decorate aura of a planet with the thought and to enrich a treasury of spatial thought – a task of the Attendant of Light. Who decorates the house, who the cities, squares and parks, public structures, theaters and clubs, and who both space and aura of this planet – the space house. Service to space is a debt of the Carrier of Light. Littering doesn’t think of spatial service, preferring a personal pigsty and heaps of the spatial litter disturbing not only him, but also to other people. Forget that this harm any more their personal, but universal and all-planetary. The person is responsible, he wants that or not, for itself for all mankind as a whole, for thoughts and its feelings, for words and acts. It is possible to imagine, than spheres round Earth on huge spaces are littered. All proceeding from the person remains in aura of a planet is perfect as well as in his being, putting glyphs on his aura. Control over all that proceeds from the person, control over itself is necessary insistently and urgently. And control over an astral will be its first step. The sower will sow only kind grains, because he – and the reaper. Who will want to feed on weeds when the harvest-time will come? And that the collective if he tries to feed it with these weeds as the person wants that will tell it or not, but all people collectively bear responsibility and reap the fruits of that seeded each of them separately. Yes! Yes! The person is responsible, he wants that or not, for itself (himself), for all mankind as a whole, for thoughts and its feelings, for words and acts. This responsibility is known by Lords, this responsibility is known by Light Carriers. And nowadays time came to realize it to each spirit. People have to realize responsibility for Earth, for the space house because differently more long with impunity already it is impossible to stay on a planet, threatening its existence as the evil created by irresponsibility, can't grow infinitely.
236. (Saint. 10). The lord, your Light teaches to collect in my jugs. Consciousness helps to expand. Leading your Hand teach to feel constantly. Neither the grief, nor pleasure won't force Me forget about you. Invisible your Presence by the tangible I want to make also your World in my days – to approve.
237. So, your way only through Me because I also am a Way conducting in eternal life. Life is in the spirit of; not in a body, but in the spirit of. And the spirit is eternal. Focusing life in a body, final and mortal, death of it is doomed. The consciousness is between the coast of a flesh and area of spirit and can gravitate to any of them and to aspire to any to stick. Sticking to the flesh coast is only for a while, to the spirit coast – forever. Having been in good spirits, it is possible to stick to the flesh coast, but only for time and knowing that spirit of the other-worldly person. We are guests on this planet. On it ours isn't presents anything, - everything that on it, ours only for a while. Ours is a way to Boundlessness because we are boundless, and from eternity our spirit. To understand how through the temporary the way to Boundlessness is approved and lies in it, doing the earth by a springboard for spirit to spheres of the far worlds means to realize itself the traveler of the Great Way. In the future everything is concentrated that is prepared for the person the Space Right, by the right of its primogeniture. This future faces it, as a field of the future fulfillments. Everything will be reached by it that is planned life evolution. Power of ideas enclosed by us in shining spontaneous images of Space Evolution, cut down by us in space in lightful substance of a spontaneous matter will be motive force of this evolution. Everything that won't join a stream of evolution and into it won't enter, will be thrown out, to litter is similar, on Life river banks, and becomes the space litter going to processing. And the choice is as follows: either to go, or to be lost. Certainly is all evil and darkness, - and in it its hopelessness. But Light is infinite. Also it is eternal, – who in the spirit of and spirit lives, lives in Light of spirit. Close worldly voices that hear a voice of spirit. The flesh coast has magnetic force and attracts consciousness to it. But the homeland of spirit attracts it to the highest spheres. And consciousness is the arbitrator solving a choice. The freedom of choice always remains for the person, what coast would have it. Therefore, to the world of spirit it is possible to direct always. Gate to these spheres is open, but the choice of ways depends on the person, on will free it. Formula – "coming to Me I Won't expel owns", – specify on this openness which is giving the chance to the person at any time to come off a chariot of the evil, a flesh sliding on the coast, to come off and change the castle of Light floating in an evolutionary stream of life. The choice is free always.
238. Leopards werewolves not fairy tale, but terrible reality. The consciousness is transferred by the sorcerer to a leopard and works with his body. As though it invests itself(himself) a body of a leopard and enters into it, at first representing in the imagination this process of mastering by a body of an animal. Obsession bodies deprived work in the same way, only with their victims, people are. Will, being fire display, it can be transferred either at distance, or at close contact not only to other person, but also an animal, a bird, an insect and a plant, and even to inanimate objects. The scope of will is so wide that no borders have. In the same way the will has no barriers when works with thought. But the will, as well as muscles, demands continuous training, differently it will atrophy and becomes sluggish and weak. The principle of development of will is simple extraordinary. It is necessary to train will, since small and easy things that it grew gradually, without overstraining. The anguish of will is very dangerous as deprives of the person of self-confidence and will paralyze its efficiency. The will overstrains on the difficult things exceeding its real opportunities. Therefore it is specified to begin with small things. Regularity is necessary, spasmodic attempts won't yield fruits. The rhythm is entered and here. Failure can be corrected the repeated attempts strengthened by a rhythm of repetitions. The rhythm destroys counteraction of foreign will. Resistance of all kingdoms of the nature submits to a rhythm. The rhythm is a space basis of a universe, and, approving it in application, it is possible to reach desirable results even then when other way of it can't be made. No failures should stop on this way because everything is achievable. At strong-willed actions the element of coherence of all microcosm of the person plays a crucial role. Let this moment will be short, but orotund. As also the silence moment before each action can't be forgotten. It will be the moment of release of the prisoner, release of mental energy for its free, independent, not the connected and independent action in space. It is necessary to remember well that Obsession of all degrees work with suppression of foreign will. We Act with merge of consciousnesses which will leaves absolutely free, as well as a choice of ways
239. Let the will train every day and grows on the statement of qualities.
240. When it is spoken about coherence of action, means that all conductors of the person work in a full consent, in uniform, harmonious merge all of them the energy directed by will to one purpose.
241. (Saint. 11). My son, I Conduct steadily and a way I Shine with the Beam. The measure of aspiration serves as a criterion of an attraction and perception of Light, Me sent to morning’s beams. The aspiration and receiving, receiving and return, approach to Me and service to the World are connected among themselves, as two poles of a thing uniform. Strengthening one pole, we cause tension and strengthening on other. The lever true, reliable and strong – to operate an opposite pole of achievement, forcing and strengthening one. The rhythm is thus necessary, as the basis of power of the approved phenomenon and its constancy. How many the flashing sparks which are going out right there, how many aspirations are shorter than the present day and how many the futile efforts which haven't been supported by a rhythm and constancy. The rhythm means growth of the steady energy approved in an orbit of consciousness. This orbit spiral, this spiral is directed up. The purpose which is made out in the future grows and accepts more and more accurate and certain forms and becomes more and more shining and lightful in process of consciousness growth. Any growth needs the corresponding food. A food by Light essential is a spirit food. With this Light all space around, but in spheres high is sated. The sphere to which the spirit directs is higher; the more and Light. Twilight of the lower class of light doesn't allow, but aspiration to Light probably everywhere, at whatever level there was a consciousness. The magnetic power of this aspiration will attract Light and the consciousness to Light will lift. Force mighty spirit will carry by aspirations over gloom chasms. Aspiration fire, in heart lit, also needs a food its constant. It eats thought and feeling, - thought always at the disposal of the person. Feelings are born thought. In head of advance the thought is put and as anybody and anything can't limit thought, except the person, and possibility of ascension of spirit – always in his own hands, in his own will. Anybody and can block nothing it a way while the will owns his thought and sends it to the necessary course. In the field of thin energy the Karma works especially powerfully, giving ardent consequences on directed thought everyone fiery. And here, at last, there comes the moment when all energy of a microcosm direct will in one direction to the far planned purpose. All being of the person as at an eagle flying to the Sun, it is directed to focus of uniform Light. And then all starts serving the person, in mighty aspiration he isn't presents positively anything from what he wouldn't learn the necessary and useful lessons for the advance. Serve all and everything, both friends and enemies, both a grief and pleasure, an illness and health, good luck and failure, ease and difficulty, even darkness and its attempts – serve all to a spirit ascension. The way became immutable, and the step and retreat back – impossible became persistent. Then guidance of the Teacher becomes obvious and notable. In beat the everyday it is notable: as if invisible fire warms up heart, and the fire flaring in it, force allows moving up steadily. My son, is unchangeable the Lord, feelings its fluctuations and the movements happening in covers of the pupil are unshakable. Over all these movements – the Silver Thread of spirit connecting the Lord – the Father with the son – the pupil. Guarantee of the Management I Give. I will move it is safe. On advantage everything I Will turns and I Will meets, and I Will meet conducted when hour of a meeting will punch. Friend Mine, I See you, so few, scattered seldom on Earth face, but strong to Me directed. To you Threads are stretched, to you Beams flow, you are marked out by Me Fate. The one, who judgment to Me, the elite I Call. Over the elected Beam and Hand is. Each sprout, to Me directed, gets to My Beam, gives strong sprout and fructifies. Direct to Me your best thoughts and feelings, and I am return them and I Will increase, and I Will return to you with a crop rich –-two,-three,-seven and itself – on force and quality of your thoughts and feelings. Already I Said that opportunities will be decupled, now I Claim: it is hundredfold they. The put we will reach, because a way our joint. I follow the Lord, you follow Me as us not to reach about my Day when – together.
242. Conscious extraction of advantage from all favorable and opposite circumstances and living conditions also will be a sign of understanding of that life is the best school. The experience given by life, and vital each lesson becomes fruitful then. The life deprived of the purpose, is fruitless, but strong the purposeful consciousness is enriched. The hidden Hand over aspiring spirit deepens process. Substantial, full of fascinating interest there is a life because expansion of growing consciousness gives pleasure.
243. There can be a question: to what these records of thoughts? Let's answer: the thought been born in consciousness and given a hidden shape, is a little available to the majority of people because to read Spatial Mind not everyone is able. But the thought given a dense shape of records, will be available to everyone, wishing to contact with it. What would be if there were no books and if thoughts weren't recorded on paper? After all the so few can read Spatial Records of human thought. Therefore these records are necessary, necessary for the future when hunger of soul becomes very essential. Crystallization of thoughts in dense forms is process very difficult when they concern spirit area.
244. To operate thought is means to seize and subordinate to it covers, because thought above all. It and is clear, as a thought matter refined more rough astral and physical matter, and consequently, and more strongly. Usually physical body and astral operate consciousness as, for example, in case of an acute hunger or undeserved strong offenses but if the thought doesn't take part neither in that, nor in other case, though hunger and won't disappear and offenses won't lose the poison, nevertheless the consciousness won't appear in their power and won't be suppressed by them. Also freedom of thought from the movements happening in the lowest covers is established then, and the consciousness too remains free. Not about destruction of feeling of hunger by thought here it is spoken, but about control over it. Over time it will be possible to destroy even this feeling, but before it is necessary to seize it. So, we will begin at first with mastering by small thoughts, and then small feelings later to pass and to the big. After all it is possible to fill the whole day with thoughts commensurable on purpose if only the purpose clearly was realized and issued accurately. The periods of lifting can be used to throw as much as possible grains in the next wave. Manvantara and Pralaya consciousnesses will give confidence to spirit that each following lifting will be even higher and the wave of lifting will bring new treasures of thought and new stays. Also there will be a confidence that temporarily recession, - because that and another will be only waves of a rhythm of growing consciousness. The knowledge of laws of evolution of spirit exempts from uncertainty, fear and doubt in the forces and gives strong confidence of inalterability of the elected of a way.
245. When the desire or desire isn't impregnated more by thought, it dies. Fed by thought, grows. The destiny of desires is decided by thought.
246. (Saint. 12). Feeling-knowledge, or ability of direct, direct knowledge, grows from within. From within the composer scoops a material from himself for the creativity. As also thoughts of knowledge arise in a brain on internal wires. Process is facilitated when the source is conducted. To gather from a source, it is necessary to approach to it. If not to come nearer, how scoop from a life source? Focus of Uniform Light, Hierarchy Focus will be a source of cognition. Even the spatial knowledge goes through it. Walking upstairs lives, it is possible to aggravate and ability of a feeling-knowledge. Feeling-knowledge is a pansophy prototype to which top the spirit rises. Each ability grows at exercise. A lot of things are known already by the person directly, only doesn't pay attention to this opportunity and sparks of direct knowledge sink in splinters of thinking of day and usual terrestrial impressions. But it is necessary to know this ability, and to think of it, and it to exercise. Feeling-knowledge goes not through a brain, but through heart. The brain registers perception the last. And often the person how and when and from where there was at him a feeling of pleasure or grief or knowledge of what he didn't think at all doesn't realize. Many impressions slide on consciousness, almost without leaving a trace. But if not to direct attention, after all the person and the words which have been directly turned to it at all won't hear. The fiery consciousness sees everything, everything notes and everything registers. Width of perception should study. It is necessary to be able to observe and notice everything. But it is almost impossible as the person is too occupied by himself, the personality and her experiences. The egoism covers with itself a stream of the impressions going from the Thin World, and interferes with perceptions of thought. That silent to hear a voice, worldly voices should be closed. The egoism, thus, becomes a stumbling block on a way of achievements. Egoism – the enemy of a feeling-knowledge. And fight for this wonderful ability begins with repayment of activity of egoism. As to apprehend the highest thought when personal thoughts disturb! How to fly up when the egoism sealed wings!
247. It should be noted that exercise before going to bed on revival of sections of a body yielded result. It was expressed that became more active as well a thin body, and it allowed keeping impressions about thin meetings in Tom Mira. Repeat exercise, attentively noting all results.
248. (M. A. Y.). . Darling, heart scented truly; time came to us again to the Dialogue to enter. Everything is good in its season and all the terms. Badly, badly to hasten and to slow down, but better to hasten nevertheless, as though anticipating that goes. Ability of direct cognition considerably depends on that spatial connection which is established by consciousness. Communication between us never interrupted, but only amplified or weakened from time to time. It is possible to strengthen it consciously and at will, and the aspiration goes from below up. From above Reply only on the address or on call. It should be remembered. Opportunity to express the thoughts via the close receiver is represented seldom because the majority of receivers are distorted so by sent thoughts that work doesn't cost work. And work is mutual. The translation of my letters wasn't vain. It allowed be in harmony our consciousnesses to the necessary degree of the accord. Therefore contact is easy, and the perception of thoughts goes without damage. Yuri left because his time came, and mission was executed by him. You carry out the, and Svetik the. The beam remains with that to which it is sent, in all worlds. Opportunity to see the Teacher of Light depends on those layers where the spirit of a one incarnation stays. In very high layers it is possible to see the Teacher often, in the lowest only when the Teacher goes down in them. The thread Silver, binding the Teacher with the pupil, doesn't interrupt never if only it isn't torn off by conscious cowardice. It is possible to see the teacher and on Earth. Therefore, the visible Proximity of the Lord depends not on in what body his pupil, but from many others, at coming conditions stays. Who was close to It on Earth, will be close in the Worlds. The Visual isn't always caused by Proximity. Both Solomon, and Akbar, and Sergius were seen by many, many saw also the Christ, but from seeing units were their relatives only. Not seeing, but believed we Appreciate more, than those who, having seen, I believed.
249. (Saint. 13). Each attempt to take at least one step forward will cause the counteraction equal to force of the made decision in the corresponding covers. It is necessary to know about it to be already in advance ready to fight. Advance forward won't be coordinated with inertness of covers and structure of their matter – from here and counteraction. Besides, and environment too counteracts strong and too – thanks to distinction as vibrations, in a word, both internal, and external environment of the person usually enemies of his advance. Speak "Wednesday drained in". It occurs at impossibility to overcome force of its influences. But the first, on what it is required to pay attention and what first of all to face, is a counteraction of "the old person" in itself. Knowing who enemy and where he, it is possible to consider in advance it and to prepare for repulse. In the spirit of everything is overcome, and in the spirit of the victory is reached. But this victory, after acceptance of that or other decision, follows, having used power of creative imagination, to carry out through consciousness, having mentally gained it in the future, and, having gained, to make a past, having postponed in the memory. And then the future becomes as though already last achievement and as that won't cause already too ardent resistance of covers. The person is a process during which old it is constantly replaced with the new. In the pupil this process is considerably accelerated, and this acceleration, as well as any acceleration in general, and causes the inevitable resistance of that Wednesday in which it happens. Covers live for themselves. They don't have any business before spirit evolution; they want to live those habits, tendencies and the desires which force was put in them by their owner. And therefore to overcome in itself the necessary only, the own crops made earlier. If they are good, it is possible to leave shoots, but usually they any more don't correspond to a step of growing consciousness, and then withdrawal is necessary. Good that is already good that its each degree is good, for example, self-checking, either self-control, or fearlessness, or to people love, or devotion to the Teacher of Light. So, if last crops on a field of own consciousness were bad, new it is possible to make good certainly. Qualities of spirit can become these grains of future crops however many was them, big or small. Everyone will be useful, and everyone will give the sprout, and everyone will encounter resistance which should be overcome.
250. It is easier, much easier to overcome itself in itself, than in other people. Overcoming of in surrounding difficult itself that thus it is necessary to struggle not only with itself and to win, but also those influences which go from other people. If the angry or dissatisfied person pours out on you the irritation or discontent, the clear victory over these astral phenomena is reached only when waves of these emotions are repaid not only in themselves, but also in the stranger, the aura infected with them. It is reached first of all by overcoming of these emotions in itself because they are infectious very much, and then and in beget. Neutralization of own consciousness on a wave of tranquility is a one half of work, polarization of foreign consciousness on the same wave – another. Therefore, it is necessary to overcome not only, but also to send a ray of light to the aura saddened by heavy emotions. However, own tranquility very infectiously and affects people automatically. But foreign concern can exceed it is first, and secondly, consciousness of strong-willed effort in each process strengthens it extraordinary. This consciousness is especially necessary because people are torn apart often happen very strong whirlwinds in the astral. It won before an impact of flash astral in other person easily and freely it repays in other. This victory of will always causes heavy feeling in the one who couldn't operate itself(himself) therefore the wave of the mental help is necessary. After suppressed foreign will of flash of people it is especially helpless and pity. Only it isn't necessary to spend for ardent henchmen of powers of darkness.
251. (M. A. Y.). Firmness of consciousness is display in that, what how moment conditions were heavy, personal or spatial, direction and movement in this direction remain invariable. If to turn aside each time under the influence of spatial currents or moods of the people and surrounding us, perhaps, it is necessary and to refuse advance, but the Shining Shape of the Lord conducts us. It is bright in consciousness having caused and having claimed in the third eye, it is possible to overcome the next wave of counteractions.
252. (Saint. 14). My days proceed in cares of the world. The course of evolution It is kept from pernicious deviations and we Help everywhere where there are sparkles of a flame of spirit. Then care of the accepted pupils. Everyone should be directed and preserved, and to give instructions. Aura Earth and spheres of the Hidden Worlds is under Our guardianship .They demand special care and attention; thanks to mobility of the matter knots of bulking-up events need a constant destruction that they didn't cause destructive consequences. Danger of a world space disaster still far didn't pass. Collective chaotic thoughts of all mankind are very strong. Neutralization demands them a lot of energy and a lot of fire. That to constrain a leopard, forces it is necessary much. We support many scientists and workers of General Welfare. Also too dangerous opening It is protected to term. Certainly, We have assistants on all plans: conscious and unconscious. That and others carry out our will. Now our care in that, to hold the people from collision, which can finish a civilization and turn Earth into the desert, - it at the best. In the worst is to finish a planet. Time now is absolutely special, unknown in the history of this race. We want that for avoidance of world accident about Focus of Light everything who goes against gloom and destruction forces would unite. Each consciousness fighting for world peace is valuable and a role of the Homeland, this Great Country, and a great in this huge fight for the statement of the world. Value of each beacon of Light transferring our Beams is great also. Association of everything going against forces of destruction is necessary.
253. (M. A. Y.). Now, when luminous intensity and darkness settled down on poles, the help of each person standing on part of the world consists in that Light in to hold and shine where it is possible. The debt of the pupil consists in shining tensely. The beams of the Lord shrouding the Earth are accepted by everything, capable to apprehend them. Their conscious perception demands also their conscious use. Not for own pleasure the Beam is sent. Apprehended it is necessary to give to the world and people. Realization of elevated parcels in terrestrial thoughts and actions will be a task of the pupil in this time of troubles. Return is especially strong when beams self-proceeding are approved. At realization of gifts of spirit occurs in consciousness of the pupil, for distribution to their world. Who has nothing to distribute, from that and it won't be asked, but each receiving is responsible for expedient distribution of that he received. Thousands thoughts during the day descend from the consciousness conveyor. These thoughts sate spheres surrounding consciousness and are frequent – on big space. When receiving goes from the Lord and the conveyor of consciousness has to work in the accord with It. Receive Light and to extend darkness incommensurably, - therefore, all personal, all saddening, all not conformable to Light jumps out of consciousness resolutely and irrevocably. The condition of understanding of continuous Presence of the Teacher is established in the spirit of, and the current of thoughts goes in the accord with It. It is possible to present figuratively itself the transmitter of Light and his distributor through a lens of the consciousness. As a matter of fact, mission of life of the accepted pupil also consists in it – to bear Light to the World. Distribution by his thought will be the most effective. The word touches the few ears; the thought is available to everyone, whose heart didn't become lifeless. But after all association of mankind will go in the area of heart, and therefore this work will be especially valuable. It can be entrusted only to the next because with Light of Beams of the Lord it is necessary to enter into the accord before assimilating the Beam, to realize it and further to give in the form of beams self-proceeding. Thus, of course, it is necessary to forget and think of itself not about itself, and about the world, to the world the light bearing.
254. (Saint. 15). Other condition which also should be considered is an inevitable reaction after each take-off. The consciousness has to sustain this lowering on the earth, without allowing that grounding was below recession of the previous wave. The rhythm of waves of spiral advance of consciousness is natural if the hollow of each subsequent wave isn't lower preceding it. The consciousness can't be all the time on lifting. Alternation of waves is in evitable. Pralaya consciousnesses are phenomenon lawful. But retreat is something perfects other because it breaks a progress rhythm, rushing into consciousness a destructive dissonance. Providing inevitable reaction after lifting, it is necessary to enter it into a lawful framework, breaking nothing a rhythm of usual work and without allowing undesirable jumps of thought. If process of clarification goes normally, and to the reaction moments after take-off of thought seek to return again on the old ashes, it isn't necessary to allow by no means. Immersion in the past and recall of images and pictures of the last fulfillments pulling consciousness back, can tie him to knots of already passable way and subjects to detain, and – for a long time, spirit ascension. The past is burned for Fiery Yoga. We consider mental offenses is worse usual as the thought approves the reasons of future fulfillments and thoughts forge destiny of the person while the offense is only a consequence of earlier allowed thoughts which right there and are settled by this act. Therefore control over thought is even more necessary, than control over the actions settling a chain of thoughts which has caused them. At act commission they can finish and settle the reason which has caused it if in consciousness already not to allow new thoughts of the same order any more. At offenses we Look as that passed as on the part of the person, but at his thoughts – as on what he it becomes inevitable in the future. In it is distinction of acts and thoughts. Therefore at commission of the actions which aren't approved at a step reached by spirit, they should learn to be able to be repaid, by the thought claiming that this act is a finale of the thoughts which have generated it and that in the future he won't repeat any more as there will be no the thought which has caused it. Therefore consciousness clarification from the thoughts which aren't answering to this step, reached by it, is an urgent need for advance up and releases of spirit from Karma chains. The karma develops thought and thought and is destroyed. Therefore also emphasis is placed on thought.
255. All impulses going from the lowest covers can be repaid by thought. She can tell "yes" or "no" and impose veto on everyone. The Supreme power in the person belongs to his thought operated and directed by will.
256. (Saint. 16). "If slipped – immediately get up! " As each offense is a consequence of last thoughts, their chain, a chain of the thoughts which have caused this action comes to the end with each offense. And if will to stop this chain of thoughts, and possibility of its repetition in the future is excluded. Therefore the person after commission of such act it is more strongly moral, than to it, under a condition when the decision not to repeat it in the future is firm. Therefore the offense made contrary to the reached step of consciousness, can be turned on advantage. First, – situation is claimed once again that nothing in forces to stop advance on the way, anything from the events neither outside, nor inside, secondly, consciousness reaction when the spirit is averted from that happened thanks to connivance and weakness, it is possible to use well for suppression of a mental chain of the reasons which have caused these offense. Everything I Turn on advantage – our principle. Following it and the pupil too seeks to use everything occurring to it to continue the way, without paying attention to any delays. The most useless and harmful are unnecessary torments and repentances. To what torment it, when a way urgent and time presses. The growing consciousness and will allow to overcome in due time everything that it seems not in power at present. Marking time in fruitless repentances and torments spatially is harmful. Better quietly and soberly to weigh that happened in future not to give the power to recurrence over consciousness. Silently Looking can't mention anything. Spirit is outgrowths on covers. Lifting consciousness over covers, we have an opportunity to bridle them because we separate the Lord in them from over what the power is given it. At a known step though the lowest "I" also raise at times the voice, but I to it not to overcome the highest any more never. And anything can't stop any more going to Light.
257. (M. A. Y.). Chickens consider till fall. And if intervention of a dark hand caused any damage, it is necessary to do everything possible to destroy mechanics of the dark. And when the success, finally, nevertheless will be reached, in only case when already and to judge, Helped or the Teacher Didn't help in this case. The teacher Helps only in operation. Means, it is necessary to show a number of actions, in them calling the Lord on the help and holding Him it is strong, in all steps and every minute. Without It – anything. Consider, together to solve and work together.
258. (Saint. 17). Spirit harp is the tool very thin. Upset, it loses the susceptibility. Terrestrial sounds a dissonance. In sanctuaries of temples access to people usual was forbidden. In a sanctuary of not made by hand temple, in heart, invasion of rough vibrations interrupts the highest currents, attracting consciousness and thoughts to conditions of the dense world, but it is darkness external. In it is crying and gnash tooth. It is a lot of in it a grief and tears and not streamlining. It is possible to live only terrestrial or only the highest, the earth having come off, - but it not solution of a question. Decision in harmoniously to combine consciousness terrestrial with Elevated. And homeless it is impossible to leave Earth, and in terrestrial it is impossible to steep. Terrestrial – Earthly, and the Highest – to the Highest, remembering thus that short all surround on Earth of the person. If to give it all consciousness, a pearling final it is inevitable. But believing all consciousness on Us, it is possible to stand the heavy period of the conclusion in a dense body. Conclusion, because spirit, in a flesh invested, is the prisoner on this Earth. Not to compare freedom of Elevated stay to fetters of a dense body. It should dress and put, give to drink, to be fed and given it a roof and to create a set of the conditions satisfying growing requirements of spirit. And the body is ill, and it's no fun to be old with itself bears. And the spirit in a body is connected and to a body is chained and can't leave it. If to ponder upon restrictions of a body and a condition of the dense world, whether that it is possible to be surprised that it is so difficult to accept dense evolution. Therefore the person of memory of shining spaces of the Hidden World, about free flights and life other out of heavy and dense conditions loses. But the aspiration to the Highest Worlds remains, as a clue in the future. It is integral because the person it is immutable has to return there, from where came. And in it is a great consolation. Let the bitterness of life terrestrial, let tears, blows and burden, let sharply be reminded by them that they is passing, ended and temporarily is short and that each of them only approaches to the end, to death, to release from chains of a material world. Every instant approaches release. And all time which has remained to it can be spent for finishing and release in the spirit of without which release from a body won't be full and complete. After all in the spirit of it is possible to carry away with itself and chains terrestrial and in them to stay in Elevated. Having been obese, bodies of earlier put term can't be dumped, and also its fetters and restrictions, but, having been obese, the spirit of a dense environment can be exempted from the power over it, because release – in the spirit of. So in a body terrestrial we approve for spirit freedom from the power terrestrial over it. It is necessary to realize only not a brain, but heart brevity, temporariness and an extremity of everything occurring on the earth to the person. As in a stream the phenomena of the dense world rush by it, plunging into the past and all the time being replaced with the new. Everything flows, everything changes, all is unstable and changeable, is firm only Light Ladder, the Hierarchy Ladder. On it leaning and knowing that the Lord is unchangeable, it is possible to go towards the aim firmly releases of spirit from Maya ghosts.
259. (M. A. Y.). The person directs in the future because the present doesn't satisfy it. And it is good that in the present there are so much still not devices because wellbeing would cause satisfaction, and satisfaction and content – stagnation that is death of spirit, - therefore never the person, fire having spirit, won't be satisfied present. How it was good, in the future it can be improved and made even more perfect, but if it is bad, especially the reasons to approve the future. If it is intolerable, we will tell, the worse, the better, because in ease and content of good nothing was created, and it is easier to that to exempt consciousness from it "worse".
260. (Saint. 18). How consciousness take-off was high, it uncontrollably pulls down, to the earth. And it is almost impossible to keep at height. *Vlasyanitsa, chains carried, tortured itself only to keep. The feat was easier because one explosion of consciousness by a time was sufficient that it to finish, the thought was about the person. The privacy rescued and created isolation conditions. Now conditions became absolutely others, the thought escaped on wide space, the privacy asceticism any more doesn't give. The consciousness take-off, whatever powerful were they, are quickly extinguished by vibrations of the condensed, heavy lower class and chaos of chaotic currents of space. The feat demands the constant superhuman tension and persistence. Each sparkle of Light becomes a target of dark attacks. Both to resist, and to keep in itself Light so difficult. The everyday rhythmic persistence for flame maintenance in heart and everyday take-off of consciousness is required. It is possible to note as quickly during the day decreases fiery, lit in Communication in the morning. Fire of Communication is notable almost obviously, but it is impossible to hold it on the same degree of tension. It is necessary again and to strengthen again it that it didn't go out at all. Each contact with the surrounding lowers its intensity, seeking to extinguish it. The law of being reported vessels works constantly, and returns of luminosity of a bike. The light should share, but also it is impossible to allow, that it goes out. And the feat becomes complicated it. Also there is a wish to leave a field, and there is a wish to leave from a field. But how to leave! And who remains instead of? It is empty around. Also there is no place to wait for the help. In private in fight against surrounding imperfection there is nowadays a devotee. Also it seems that the Lord Left. But also too it is necessary to pass through it. It is necessary to pass through everything and to resist. Ardent understanding of a transient of the current hour will be support. Everything passes and it too will pass as will pass, as well as everything that was earlier. Forces having collected, it is necessary to go through life line of the Beam, without stopping and without changing a step rhythm under no circumstances. With Me it is necessary to go through everything. The cross takes and follows Me. The cross is Karma. And this formula was given to people long ago. But it became much more difficult to go because on Change of Eras all living conditions become complicated and aggravated.
* Vlasyanitsa - clothes of eremites (from plants).
261. (M. A. Y.) . It isn't necessary to think that There it will be easier, than here, and that consciousness clarification from litter can be finished There. Everything has to be finished here because There it is necessary to come to be at a step here approved light. However, former accumulation of spirit, but not will flash all fires before the rags terrestrial will be dumped. Being not dumped, it won't allow spirit to rise. The consciousness gravitates to those layers on which life it fed in a flesh and with which magnetic connection is established. Only there the body won't prevent any more with them to merge at each aspiration of thought. The thought will channelize attractions of spheres. Attracting force of a magnet will be that matter from which the remained covers are weaved and which will vibrate with conformable this matter space layers. That saved up in itself, to those and we will reply magneto and to vibrations which have mutually directed to us of the Elevated World. Seized the covers here will own them There and to supervise thus lines of a magnetic attraction to the corresponding layers of space. We, of course, Will help, but it is necessary to have to what would be to put. Therefore It is told that "to the having it will be given, and that has" will be taken away from not having also. In it sense and value of this seeming cruel the Law.
262. (Saint. 19). We live, carrying out steps of the Great Plan. For Us all is only consequences. We Have no private life because the personality is the phenomenon, embracing herself one only life. We Live outside one life, and the reasons generated by us, consign to the remote past, and their consequences though partially and display in the present, by the basis are transferred to boundlessness of the future. And even our communication with our Relatives above-person, because its shining threads are thrown far beyond one life of the individual, persons, but immortal reincarnating identity of the person close to us are thrown from the millennia of the past in a chain of future lives any more. Therefore We Have no personal thoughts. Therefore our relatives, following Us, too aspire, to us imitating, to lead life super personal. Our thoughts of the world, of a planet, of all who on it lives, and about everything that on tithe planet is the spaceship operated by us, directed forward, in the future determined by us in the full accord with great laws of Space Evolution of mankind. We call this Evolution Space because the mankind ascension on globes of a planetary chain space in the scope because it doesn't come to an end with this chain, but is transferred to planets of other star chains when this chain finishes the existence. This great procession of spirits made by mankind in space and directed in boundlessness of the future, has no end, but has the steps traced by Space Will. This orbit also measures life of our Consciousness and the nature and essence of those thoughts with which We lead. Anything personal with them it is inappropriate. It is our world and Days of our Life and Days of our Lives We want that were imprinted in days of life of those who, following Us, Us follows. That is why and for them following Us, personal it is replaced super personal, and individual. Each of Us is the Identity living outside the personality even if We and is embodied in a mortal body. But We Operate both laws of its life and his life and death phenomena. To realize Days of our Life and to enter into this Life, it is necessary to go beyond the personality and to rise over it, on a formula "be rejected from it and follow me". Both then, and only then our Days will be approved in days of life of the one who follows Us and who wants to be with Us. Not should be brought to Us, but – it is necessary to accept ours. The three lives each earthling, but ours – only ours and the one who judgment to us. Forces it is necessary much, as well as unprecedented persistence that, having found Us, to Us and to reach. Many find, but units reach only. Only the soul having lost, it is possible to find it at Us. But and We with those always, whose thought with Us and whose love with Us. Sons Light My, we Call, because our Light with them and in them.
263. (M. A. Y.). Service of Hierarchy of Light, service to the Lord display in small details of life. In great causes it is easier to spirit to rise over a daily occurrence whirlpool, than over vain life of the present day. But if conscious service to the Lord became requirement of the spirit directed to It, daily occurrence can be turned into an every day, that is into constancy of everyday Communication and Prestanding UN interrupted. The last is especially difficult even if the rhythm of everyday Communication in the spirit of with the Lord is established. But Communication is a step to Prestanding. If the first is reached, the second will be reached. The rhythm of sacred appeals can often stop and extinguish triumph of triumphing vanity. It people live and with it the brain fill. But going to the Lord it isn't fussy, but with the Lord fills the heart. The consciousness can be exempted from vain thoughts of the moment always, repeating sacred "Aum" and having caused the Image of the Teacher of Light in the third eye. The name strengthens it influence "Aum". Whether there comes darkness, or on consciousness waves of passing terrestrial display direct, triple it is possible to claim in the light of itself, having caused in the third eye the Face of the Lord and the Name Its having repeated and a rhythm of sacred appeals, having exempted thus the brain from all thoughts unnecessary, not connected with the statement of Light.
264. Each attempt dark accepts as a sign of your service to Light and services to the Lord.
265. (Saint. 20). We tell everything about the same, it deepening and expanding. Deepening and expansion of bases goes in process of growth and consciousness expansion. Also it is new with Us going every moment because expansion of consciousness and deepening of understanding of an ascending spiral is similar. Qualities of spirit remain the same, but their growth and growth of feelings is boundless is boundless. And the way is shined with a heart flame. The love flame, devotion flame, flame of aspiration and fires of all other qualities which are steadily growing, way shine to Me. The Beam isn't tired in making going, because with it. In my Beams, rising, he step by step, a step behind a step comprehends the eternal truth of the real. All way when personal Maya mirage will be dissolved becomes shining. Think: renunciation, refusal, deprivation, – no! No, not deprivation and not refusal, but expansion, deepening and understanding, that is containment. Therefore we Speak: a lot of things able to contain da will contain. The bowl of containment increases with a thinking growth. The thinking is an art. Thinking art not is known too much. It is result of accumulation of many lives, - suddenly not to create it. But if it is developed, deepening becomes a lung. Certainly, this ease is very relative, and it is interfaced to a rhythm. Of a rhythm of thinking of very few people I thought. But the statement it in an everyday as if on wings, bears spirit to tops. Violently to think it is impossible to force it. The return blow will sweep away results of violence, but the rhythm approved overcomes environment resistance, without causing destructive reaction. When the rhythm established is strong and indestructible and we don't shake accidents of life current, this process of expansion of consciousness and development of thinking goes very quickly and besides quite naturally, without any squeezed-out efforts and anguishes. The rhythm and force it still is understood a little. When the rhythm entered into Communication and became its basis, the Teacher is quiet for that evasion won't be, there will be no jumps and there will be no swaying. It is possible even to tell that rescue – in beat. After all the rhythm is too a basis on which the world is based. On this basis it is possible to create strongly. The rhythm can be brought in all departures of life. Supervision over life of the nature teach that it’s all phenomena too are subordinated to a rhythm. Rhythmic the atom, both heart, and the Sun pulses; and the winter is replaced by spring, and trees blossom. And the Sun rising in a movement spiral in eternity is rhythmical. And in beat work its fruitful increases extremely. The rhythm of records serves as the certificate of their growth, multiplying pages of the imprinted Spatial Thoughts, - suddenly and them not to create it. Where you see work fruitful, there a rhythm see, in a basis laying it is.
266. Directing to Me as it is possible to receive mine and to join my thought if mind is occupied by the! Release of consciousness from all that fills it will be a most necessary condition of success of contact with Me. The burden of egoism serves as a barrier to Dialogue. Flashes of egoism should be extinguished, and not only in anticipation of Communication, but also always and everywhere where it lifts, like a snake, the head to sting. And it first of all stings lightful essence of the spirit directed to the Teacher. And when poison is let in, the clouding following it, becomes inevitable. The harm done is great, any more without speaking about people around and about space. The egoism and darkness – are unseparable. The egoism also is nursery, a nest, a seat and a nursery of all evil undertakings and lights a quencher. When this monster raises the snake heads, it can be appeased, bridled and it to stop activity in a root aspiration ardent to Me. Together we will operate an irrepressible astral and to will it we will subordinate. It is possible to raise consciousness over surrounding darkness but how to keep on this lifting? Me call and I Will help.
267. (M. A. Y.). When something disturbs contact with Me or with the Lord, it isn't necessary to be afflicted, but it is necessary to think of character of spatial currents which can interfere and very disturb if they are chaotic. The inexperienced consciousness often refers contact failure into the account is a mistake. Certainly, own disbalance too disturbs, but existence it easier to establish, and then it is possible and to be afflicted with the thoughtlessness. What the can be exchanged for pleasure of Dialogue and then the can replace it? About it is necessary to think too. How much time it was said that before withdrawal to a dream it is necessary to approve the provision of thought, and how many time is the instruction wasn't observed. And why? Really so difficultly from itself be released even at this moment which can serve as though as a symbol of transition of Great Borders. If we aren't able to be released from them now how we will be released when the last separation from Earth will require tension of all strength of mind? If to approve this habitat life and to strengthen it a rhythm, and before a gate of death, which isn't present, the spirit will be ready to full dismissal from itself and all terrestrial, for a separation and from Earth. Late prepare only the day before. All life has be preparation and the adoption of provision of thought before withdrawal for a dream very much will help to prepare consciousness and for transition of Great Borders because this transition is similar.
268. (M. A. Y.). Bright feature of flashes of an astral is their arrhythm.
269. Every day there is a step for lifting, If the spirit goes up, and a descend step, If the spirit goes down. Every day – as a step , approved Will of the leader, will of spirit. It is possible to go up, it is possible from top to bottom – Everything depends on a will choice. Because the way is a way of spirit and in the spirit of lies; Because all – only in the spirit of, and all in the person; Because the person both is a way, and there is a life, If it follows the Lord, Showing Truth to spirit.
270. (Saint. 20). Teacher will accept all signs of care, attention and appreciation from the pupil. Not these signs, but to the one who them display are necessary to It. After all it everything threads of the communication directed from heart of the devoted pupil to Heart of the Teacher of Light. Heart eats these feelings as well as the brain eats thought. Heart too needs a food. Heart fire, as and is everyone fire, demands fuel. It fuel will be the best feelings, display as a gift of hidden gifts on the Altar of Great Heart. This communication which is broken through by the best feelings of heart in space, remains in is mute and when the body is dumped, and it serves as the magnetic thread connecting the Teacher to the pupil over dense conditions. It is very important to understand over what the Silver Thread of Communication is stretched. The consciousness rises over all fencings of daily occurrence and commonness, over all conditions passing that, having risen, to see and feel how this shining Thread except which there is nothing, connects the Lord with following It. It is necessary to think of strengthening and strengthening of the Silver Thread. It is possible to strengthen it, it is possible to make it is stronger than a steel rope, chains iron because it and on fire doesn't burn are stronger, and doesn't sink in water, and doesn't rust. It can is torn off to be and hang in space, but the Teacher happens the reason of that never. As carefully it is necessary to protect it. Not to splice two ends of the broken-off thread as not to splice a string. Therefore the most valuable that we have, we will carefully preserve. Flowers need their watering every day that they didn't dry up. As well the Thread of Silver Communication needs everyday care of it. It when heart flares love and devotion to the Lord can't tear. The love fed by consciousness everyday can't go out. The feelings directed to the Teacher of Light, grow. And feelings by the nature are boundless. And the limit of strengthening of the Silver Thread isn't present because conducts this strengthening of the Thread to full merges of consciousness of the pupil to consciousness of the Teacher of Light. Paloriya * – is a condition, specify on achievement of very high step.
* Paloriya – full association of consciousnesses.
271. (M. A. Y.). In any living conditions of people can direct to Us. Let the aspiration it will be not temporary and spasmodic, but to constants. There is nothing in life so important and considerable that could cover Us and lay down temporary, casual and passing living conditions above that are the most necessary for the person. "I did not put, nor circumstances, nor character, the reasons everyone’s can't serve" as an obstacle to aspiration to Us. We are ready to support each sparkle of the spirit, each aspiration turned to Us, and to answer each call of heart. If to forget about Us, heart fire and the best will die away that is in the person, will decay in turmoil of a material world. The rhythm everyday will give to spirit strength to go on the way, and its step will be firm and steady. Everyone can reach Us if wants. Let's help, but the spirit has to make effort. Let's move, but a hand to Us give. Also we Will meet when your hour will punch.
272. (Saint. 22). To approve a memory constant about the Lord nevertheless it is possible, though it will demand a lot of work and efforts. It is easiest to reach it love. Devotion, aspiration and all other qualities of spirit too pull together. But love is a way the next. When it is, it isn't necessary then to force to think itself of Darling. Where Love, there and heart because heart also loves. It is told clearly – where your treasure, there and heart, and isn't necessary then any squeezed-out efforts because the love doesn't know barriers time, space. Distance for it – anything. And when it is, has no value for spirit, in what body and where there is it, whether it lives on the earth or in World Aboveground. The love can be strengthened if to think of it constantly. Love fruitful feeling. For love for the country the hero of death ready for it to die dauntlessly faces. The victim, refusal and renunciation are for them who don’t know love. But for Love is a gift and joyful return. The love gives and brings to Darling the best that has, – and it without couriers of thoughts and the squeezeed-out efforts. Where years of long and persistent efforts in concentration and exercise are required, the Love reaches naturally, simply and almost for it is imperceptible because Love fire, fire of heart exceeds all other feelings, exceeds a flame of other gifts. Both devotion, and balance, both aspiration, and solemnity without Love – as a form without the contents: and everything, apparently, is, and the main thing doesn't suffice. The reflection about feeling of Love in a direct connection with the Lord will be as though a press of this feeling. But feelings can be forced consciously. And then thought it will be constantly simple and natural to be about The one Who is loved by heart. Thought and care of those whom we love – and it without any violent thoughts. Only the Love can tell: what will be able I to bring to You today, the Lord? Also brings without the account. So the most difficult is reached simply by Love. It is possible to think of how work loved and not darling is carried out. It is how joyful, easy and light-bearing work first, and the second is dark, saddened. Work of a joyful feat we create perhaps only in love and love. Otherwise – not a feat and a tiresome, heavy and sad duty. The feat has to be joyful, but it is impossible if isn't present in heart of love to Tom Who on a feat Called. So we will succeed love and to it we will win and it we will pass freely where bulks of obstacles are piled up.
273. Let at first inactivity to people of the evil and then making to people of good becomes a congenital habit, that is nature of the second, and then it won't be already necessary to claim by a number of repeated efforts that became a flesh and blood of the human nature, creating the benefit. It is thus good not to forget that the benefit can be created thought. With one people the world includes blessing, with others – damnation. One light with itself bear, others - darkness. Thought lightful the carrier surrounds it with Light hidden, not made by hand, and the thought is evil is darkness. On a treatment of light and shade of thoughts people on those who serves darkness and who to light share. Constant over thought control by the regulator will be fires, in a microcosm of the person created. When in heart the love to the person and the world flares – control because thoughts of love are thoughts of the benefit isn't necessary.
274. (M. And. Й.). . In this world where all is dual and where everything differs on a treatment of light and shade, perfect there is nothing that wouldn't have in itself along with harmonious particles of particles chaotic, breaking perfect and full harmony of the whole. It is possible to cause, strengthen and approve by thought in any phenomenon of life these or those particles that are the good or evil parties. If, having taken the person, to see in him particles of good and, having caused them to life, that to strengthen them, light in the person will be strengthened if – on the contrary, to see and strengthen in it only bad, it will be strengthening of darkness, which in it. So our thought of people we can cause in them to life and strengthen elements of good or the evil, darkness or Light. Thought can create the person everyone. Therefore condemnation – the unconditional evil because it creates darkness in the person and strengthens everything that bad that in it already is. Condemnation even can be made the bad of the quite good person. Condemnation – the evil, discussion – the benefit. The nobility – doesn't mean still to condemn. The nobility, without condemning, will be achievement of very high step. To unmask, see naked essence under it and still to refrain from condemnation – as a sign serves high spirit. So, the lifted stone of condemnation and thrown it in other person, appears concelebrant darkness.
275. (M. A. Y.). The eye kind is the eye opened on good; it is a creative eye, light in people and the life phenomena creating on which it is turned. When the potential of thought grows, special discretion is necessary to be able to strengthen and approve harmonious particles in each phenomenon of life and to reduce opposite of. This influence of energy of a human microcosm extends on subjects, things, clothes, plants, insects, animals, the person and on all phenomena of life, accenting and strengthening or harmonious elements of objects of influence or disharmonic and destructive.
276. (Saint. 23). If the approach next to the Lord is found, deepening of rapprochement becomes possible. Thus the sheaf of the energy proceeding from consciousness directed to the Lord matters. Self-proceeding – so them We Call beams. Even the Beam wash force has when it is met by the beams. Influence from outside can temporarily hitch up consciousness on known height, but long to hold it won't be able. Even at treatment the trust or belief sparkle that short circuit of counter currents turned out is required at least. From here a formula is «you believe? « Heart has to react. Therefore now we are knocked on heart. Answer on the vibrations going from above, is one of conditions of successful contact with the Lord. The consciousness of the pupil directed to Light, ready to apprehend each parcel from above assimilates to an Aeolian harp and to reply on it. And it, in turn, gives rise to a condition of constant readiness. Constant, is as constancy too one of conditions. Constant, is as constancy too one of conditions. Many brightly burn, but inconstancy doesn't give a flame of stability without which the rhythm and constancy of Communication is broken already. These fluctuations cause uncertainty, instability, and then and doubt which destroys the Silver Thread of Communication. All this is possible, and all this happens if the love doesn't cement feeling. Think that it is possible to do without love that other qualities of spirit can replace it, but it can't be changed for anything, because love is the engine powerful; without it up to the end not to reach and not to sustain difficulties and not to overcome all tests.
277. Many spirits easily and freely ascend if to put them in favorable conditions. But the accepted pupil has to learn to move ahead in any living conditions. It is healthy or sick, full or hungry, in heat or cold, it is rich or poor, we love or we hate, with friends or it is lonely, young or old, with the Teacher of Light or as though provided to itself, in a body dense or dumped a body, in the world it both in that, and in whatever cover it was on what the existence plan – the ascension of spirit goes is persistent and anything can't already stop it. It demands unprecedented persistence and clear understanding of the purpose and space appointment of the person. It becomes possible when is realized that return back already isn't present. Where the spirit ascending on a ladder of life can return? Down? There, from where ascended? But after all former conditions, as well as former clothes, will be any more to a measure. In them it will be close. Not to put a lion in a bird's cage – he will break it even if and to make it rather big. To go down – means to leave the Lord. But everything becomes empty then a circle, and that was until then filled with the sense, suddenly any meaning will lose, paints will fade, and to live there is nothing. Therefore a way is only forward. Everything is burned behind. Return to the past and in the past isn't present.
278. (M. A.Y.). . Perhaps, for this purpose also are given difficult, and sometimes and impossible living conditions to go, despite everything. Let that will be bad or it, let everything disturb, let break Contact, but if all in the spirit of, all only in the spirit of whom and that outside can block a way lying inside. The way is a number of consecutive conditions of consciousness that is the conditions of spirit influencing all covers that is of their thinning and clarification. Who and what can prevent it in the microcosm to approve this light unquenchable? This light can shine the world everywhere: for the working machine, behind a desktop, on fields, on the mountains and in the woods, alone cells, dungeons, in the cave mislaid in mountain bulks, in the palace and a hovel – the word where there is a spirit in a dense body, spirit of the Carrier of Light. If this Light is carried by through life in a dense body, there will be it and then when the body won't be, and there will be other bodies – thinner vestments of spirit. To hold Treasure and will be a foremost task, it protecting continued and hourly tension of all strength of mind.
279. (Saint. 24). Before withdrawal to a dream before establishing the provision of thought, it is good to think of how day was spent, whether was it a step of an ascension, descend, or stagnation. Quietly and impartially in silence before going to bed it is possible to consider everything that occurred in a day. Not the heart-searching, not a self-pick and a self-eat is necessary, but – an assessment of own thoughts, acts and affairs. And time shouldn't spend for it much. The seal of final judgment is set to everything that is made and thinking in a day: the good – with that to approve it, bad – that didn't repeat. It is necessary, differently movement of spirit will go on the track blazed by habits, and the reflex will master the phenomenon of continuous wakefulness. The rhythm will claim self-checking by that is lived in a day. Evening control becomes a threshold of morning and day which will step on change to that left. All this, of course, isn't new, but, being known and old, it nevertheless isn't approved yet and not applied in the annex to life. And it is necessary to apply, differently too many forces are spent in vain, and efforts to approve this or that quality of wished and expected results don't give.
280. If to understand that the way of overcoming itself will proceed until the person doesn't become such perfect, "as the Father your Heavenly is made is", the infinity of a way to Boundlessness becomes obvious. After all what was reached by the person, what he has to reach still is overcome: the old – new, less perfect – more perfect, the past – future, the former person in itself – updated constantly and constantly growing to tell more precisely, opening the potential of boundless growth and development. To infinity of this fight it is necessary to be constantly ready both not to be surprised anymore and not to be surprised that the end to improvement isn't present. The best – everything that above that is at steps through which it is necessary to pass and the worst – that passed and is subject to overcoming. For someone it can be the best because for someone this step still far ahead, but for a past through it the best – only in the future, the future conducts, the future claims, the future creates the person. Feature and advantage of the future that it is plastic in will hands. Therefore the future we Designate a leading magnet. In it is all. Following Me doesn't look back. Behind – imperfection and errors of the past, ahead – possibility of infinite improvement and growth and therefore, – only forward. At evening check of last day everything is claimed that promotes spirit ascension, and is rejected disturbing to it. Judgment of spirit is severely and impartially.
281. (M. A. Y.). Appearance of the person not secret, but a gate through which it is possible to enter into his inner world if there is an ability and skill at these moments absolutely to be released from itself, own thoughts and feelings. When the consciousness becomes similar to a water surface of the lake which have stiffened in rest, it reflects accurately and the world not in a wrong way surrounding it. The smooth surface of a mirror can assimilate the quiet consciousness released from. Excitement and thinking about itself breaks a consciousness mirror into thousands pieces, and reflection becomes sketchy, fragmental and distorted. The secret of comprehension of foreign soul lies in ability of dismissal from itself. Without this dismissal or self-rejection cognition of the person is impossible. Not from the Immortal Triad it is necessary to be released, but, at least for a while, – from everything that occurs in its covers – physical, astral, mental. Even usual concentration is already known extent of self-rejection or dismissal from itself. Even not to understand words of the interlocutor if to be busy only it. So quality of self-dismissal or dedication in the display is diverse, and its steps are gradual. It will be a basis of any cognition and especially cognition of the Highest. "Be rejected from itself and follow Me" – so the Teacher told.
282. (Saint. 25). The two-polar of any phenomenon of life allows seeing not only one pole it, but also opposite to it, that is the phenomenon as a whole. The return blow is caused by a pole opposite. And ardent counteraction to approved qualities of spirit is caused by the same, resisting, polarity. Question in how to neutralize the activity of an opposite pole caused by the statement of its antipode. When the decision to approve this or that quality of spirit and the Wheel of the Law ripened is set in motion, immediately there are the obstacles which force is directly proportional to force of the solution of will, and the spirit above wants to rise, the it is more counteraction, the it is more difficult than an obstacle and the more difficulties. It forces of the return blow or force of an opposite pole work. The hero calls a dragon on fight and the dragon appear before it, sated with the energy generated by will and force of the decision of the hero. Indignation of waters causes the return reaction of elements, and them the one who caused them energy to life has to sustain an impact. The law is invariable – action equally to counteraction. The person approving in Light, causes on himself the darkness waves which force is equal to force of its decision to approve in itself Light. It also will be guards of a threshold. When demons annoy the devotee and Arhat is hierophant of the evil, in that the same Law is shown. Counteraction of passable spheres, or layers, spaces will proceed until that area where Light doesn't give already a shadow is reached. If energy of an opposite pole is stronger than the decision which has caused it to life because this decision weakened, hesitated for a time or suffers instability, test is unrestrained and obstacles insuperable. But it is possible to overcome everything if to understand that overcoming happens inside, in consciousness of the person, but not outside. It is necessary to overcome only itself, because all tests and all obstacles – in the spirit of. When it understood and when in the spirit of counteraction of an opposite pole is overcome, then the victory is reached also. When the darkness fell upon Christ Redeemer Mira and externally it seemed that the darkness won against him when It, meeting it, Told: "There is a Prince of this World, but has in Me no anything", then and! Yes! Then display there was a great approval of his words: "I won against the World". And He really Won against the world, in itself having approved in the face of darkness all-planetary Unfading Light, which darkness not embraced. Yes! Yes! Yes! Unfading Light because It shines the world and nowadays and will shine, all won't be executed yet. The symbol of great overcoming is imprinted by this victory. And not over something it outside was made, but only in the spirit of The one Who it Won against great darkness and the Prince. Having connected itself in the spirit of with this Unfading Light, it is possible to reach a victory and in making not to get tired. And then there will be surmountable each counteraction of the return pole of the phenomena caused by will, aspiring to a victory over darkness in itself and outside. He knew that inevitable severe and difficult tests expect will of the risen spirit and therefore He Told: "This are Told by me to you that you had in Me the world, in the world will have grief, but take heart, I Won against the world".
283. (M. A. Y.). Trust up to the end, and then it is possible to go. Call it belief, it isn't words, but in that feeling, in that energy of this feeling which gives strength to move further, despite everything. It is easy to tell it – despite everything but as it is difficult display it in life. After all at times it is necessary to go to one, and there is nobody who could support, and forces already run low, and Maya is deceptive whispers that one is left the Lord. But also it too should be overcome. All this Maya, all these ghosts only, or guards of a threshold, their purpose and a task are to stop and stop a way. But being exhausted in unequal fight and forces losing, the hero repeats: "And I nevertheless will reach. And if forces change and I won't be able go, I will spread, but I will move, and only forward". After all the Help comes at the last minute when forces ran low and everything is made that was able human to make. This way thorny and difficult, passable in life usual, also will be a feat in the spirit of hidden, hidden from looks of people.
284. The one who will see an increasing rhythm and deepening and expansion in seeming repetitions of records of these filched knowledge opened by them, that on a right way.
285. (Saint. 26). Being shone there is a consciousness adjoining to shining Shapes of Carriers of Light. Magnetism of communication works. To Magnets attracts aspiration. Therefore I Speak, only direct, and the light of Light will fill in you. From a dark oozy bottom the lotus on light (day), directs to the sun, and under its beams blossoms. Also is dismissed spirit flower, directed to the great Sun of the center of Light. It is told: in Light Yours we will behold light. The light merges with Light of the Lord, and there are two one. Entering into Light sphere becomes entering the radiant. But only constancy of aspiration and the accord of consciousness gives raise unblinking Light. Otherwise waves of everyday occurrences of worldly vanity interrupt a current of Light and its access stops. And then people go in darkness. The darkness is absence of light. Everyone wanting to have it, the consciousness open for Light, receives it, - closed in darkness stays. In darkness staying usually doesn't realize and special difficulty for sleeping consciousness doesn't feel darkness, and in it. The desire of Light, aspiration to Light causes awakening and revolt of spirit which receiving Light because wanting Light admires it follows. Light is a darkness antithesis, but already in space understanding of this phenomenon: manifestation and chaos, desire of Light and receiving it is especially intense display in World Aboveground where the thought of Light already approves it for consciousness. And if her thoughts of darkness and thought of Light not obviously attract their elements, there and attraction to them occurs instantly, and the consciousness directed to Light, has no lack of it. Therefore the choice of ways is so considerable and important. The person can't break the Karma, but always choose he can. The freedom of choice can't be taken away from the person. This it’s inalienable right. But when the choice is made and approved, its consequences are inevitable. The choice of ways is made here, on Earth, there to change the direction approved on Earth it is almost impossible because the reason generates conformable to it a consequence. The bullet flies in the direction given by it by the shooter. Having taken off from a barrel, it any more doesn't change the initial direction, directing to the planned purpose. As to the purpose the consciousness which has dumped a physical body if to it is channelized the minutes preceding Leaving from Earth flies also. But it is necessary to know where to direct and as. As powerful magnets of an attraction get in the way to Boundlessness shining Shapes of Great Carriers of Light. To Them the directed consciousness to Them also comes. Because It is told everyone going to the Lord: "Coming to Me I Won't expel out".
286. (M. A. Y.). Put still bigger aspiration if you feel that desirable achievement isn't given. To concentrate all will, all consciousness, all desire in one focus will be the key to success. People aren't able to want. The vague desire will be paralyzed by the incompleteness. Unicorn – a symbol of the monolithic, directed desire. Usually in the person the astral wishes. And as his desires are selfish and willful, the consciousness to them puts a barrier – the conflict and fight turns out. The monolithic desire unites in one, unseparable aspiration all covers. Fire of heart cements fiery desire. All microcosm of the person, all his energy as though join one canal. Arrow of such desire, which has been started up in space, always succeeds. This arrow it is easy to deprive of force uncertainty, doubts and fluctuations. The started-up thought in space should give free rain, having provided to it to work according to the order. Better even absolutely to it not to come back and not to disturb it. And then the assignment will be executed without any delays. It is possible to send repeated thought, it is possible to give a number of rhythmic thoughts, but the above weakening properties deprived of all. Skillful using power of thought demands skill and knowledge of those laws to which the thought submits.
287. (Saint. 27). Where to take forces when they run low? And when the darkness is condensed where to take Light? And when all surrounding shouts "no" how to approve unshakable "yes"? Only in Me, at Me and with Me! To be in good spirits together – means to realize, having taken in the beginning trust, my words heart that I with you always. The person grew blind, the veil of the dense world puts on a dense bandage all thin feelings, and the invisible world, embracing itself huge, in comparison with visible, the part of a universe, for consciousness doesn't exist at all. But recognition it is his statement, and the statement is invisible real there is a truth recognition which eventually will lead to real comprehension of this approved truth of life. And the one who speaks to Truth: "Yes, I claim", into the World Hidden will enter the guest desired. For consciousness Boundlessness of Space is limited to that it recognizes, in what trusts and that learns. In the course of this cognition aspiration – like a beam of a powerful searchlight: it shines that, on what its beam is directed. And then from spheres of the unconscious bright contours and forms of the phenomena which the person seeks to comprehend act. Only direct, only the purpose realizes also knowledge of the desirable will come. The magnet of thought works smoothly. But after all the thought magnet, like an anchor of long voyage, can be thrown far, far in the future, in that future where everything is possible and where sang it is possible to reap the fruits of the most impudent aspirations. Yes! Yes! Yes! Force of the statement of a bike because it sets in the motion Law Wheel, operating it is exact and immutable. The grain of thought thrown into a spatial bosom, grows, gives shoots and a fruit and brings a plentiful harvest. Thoughts magneto grow in space, attracting to itself according to the accord related their essence elements. In a spatial bosom grows and all is multiplied. Ancient precept "you propagate and breed" treats everything that lives in the Universe. Primary spark monad, pulsing life, gradually, but steadily acquires stratifications of infinite experience, rising step by step on steps of a ladder of life. The limit to growth to it isn't present and the person not a limit, but a step to the God-man and to God, because each God once too was a person. Others we don't know gods and it to Founders of planets and the whole star worlds and galaxies. The life ladder is uniform, and there is no end to it. And Those Who costs at the highest steps of the Ladder of Light, Those Who, truly, Gods for us, in comparison with us, Those too were people in of the zone's the past times before which extent the consciousness of the person grows dumb. But Great In cognizable was and it will be eternal hidden from looks of those who lived and lives and will live in the shown world. Primary Reason, the Absolute, In cognizable was and will be for ever and ever.
288. (M. A. Y.). . Let don't think that We is far, – We is close. Let don't consider that We aren't present. We are. And We know much more about you, than you about Us because We See, and you don't. But also you, at all without seeing, you don't consider a veil of ignorance as impenetrable thought. The thought penetrate everything, and thought instantly reaches and concerns object or the subject of the aspiration. To think of Us – means to be thought with Us and the right to claim on Dialogue. Who with Us in thoughts now, that with Us will be and after and will be always while his thought steadily aspires to Us. Those who want to be with Us, that should know that in their hands the mighty weapon of thought which, like a beam pro-butting darkness, perforate the space and penetrates veils of the dense world. We if your thought is directed to Us. We as are live, and even more fully and brightly, than in a body, and you it know, as well as that we strong feel yours, to Us the turned thoughts, and them we answer always when this answer is necessary. With death anything doesn't come to an end, but everything proceeds in Spheres Elevated and in spheres terrestrial, related indissoluble threads of communication. Devotion and love – the phenomena of a non-material order, and on the earth they serve as magnetic threads of communication with Hidden and with to which these feelings are directed. And if in heart fires of devotion, love and aspiration brightly burn, communication between us is continuous also anything can't be broken. If in heart and thoughts you is with us, also with you is and we.
289. (Saint. 28). There is no consequence without the reason and the reason without consequences. Many hidden reasons cause this or that condition of consciousness. Spatial currents affect the centers, causing conformable reaction. And the collective spatial thought painted and aggravated by feelings of million darkened consciousnesses, does this influence especially gloomy. Causeless pleasure and grief, burden and ease have the basis hidden influence of thoughts. It is almost impossible to be protected from thoughts. If the nobility, they from where arrive. But it is possible to reduce this influence to any degree if to fill consciousness with thoughts of a certain order. Many devotees, having understood a vanity of thoughts usual, sought to clothe in a constant prayer, being protected by it, as if armor, from thoughts casual and thoughts usual. It is easier to operate a body, than thought, and exactly thanks to its mobility and elusiveness. Both only continuous and habitual control and a patrol condition of consciousness will help to operate a thought current.
290. (Saint. 29). The thought always reaches object, which it concerns if it is rather accurate and directed. But why then mental orders aren't always effective? To that there are a lot of reasons. Strong display of emotionality, creating ardent interest in achievement of result, thereby detains thought about consciousness sending the order instead of, like an arrow, to release it from itself. The thought separation from consciousness is a necessary condition of success. The thought can be strengthened rhythmic repetition of the order through any certain periods. It is possible even on hours, but per these breaks thought it is necessary to release from itself, it is perfect from it being exempted and occupying consciousness with other thoughts. At astral interest to meet this condition extremely difficult and often it is almost impossible. Therefore in an astral cover it is better to extinguish movement absolutely. Impassivity, that is complete equilibrium and even indifference to expected result, takes a place of passionate impatience or other feelings of an astral. The mental order as, however, and any order, has to be saturated full confidence that it will be executed. To accompany a mental parcel uncertainty, doubt and fluctuations – means to deprive force order. Knowing laws of action of thought, the confidence can be had unshakable because the thought is an energy, it is force which impact on other consciousness can't but yield result, and – in full accordance with power of thought. Best of all, having sent thought, absolutely forget about it, at least for any period, at the same time keeping in sub consciousness feeling of strong confidence that a successful consequence of the order can't but be. It is also necessary to mean that dark evil-whisper and evil-make and connect most often those circumstances or the phenomena against which the order is directed. Therefore previously to neutralize them often happens it is necessary, having sent clearing beam by which the sphere of an environment of the subject obtaining the order is as though burned out. The lightning of thought burns darkness. The sword of a soldier of spirit works especially powerfully. The fiery circle cleaning surrounds the consciousness obtaining the order. Around also the sphere of implementation of the order is outlined also and time during which it works is defined. Certainly, the thought has to be accurate, bright, and certain and free from any doubts. Though the thought also is hidden, nevertheless it is absolutely real, as well as a fancy which expresses it. Only exercise and experience will give unshakable confidence of successful and invariable implementation of the mental order. The strong, stone, unshakable confidence that the order will be executed is necessary. Even the verbal order won't be executed if it indecisive and uncertain and is deprived of force. The consciousness has to learn ability of return of the categorical order which isn't weakened by any the coming conditions, reasons or details. The order bears in itself a final picture or a fancy of that result which he means. All intermediate stages of its performance are excluded absolutely, – the final consequence is necessary, without reckoning with any obstacles and counteractions. The mental order can be given, looking the person fool in the face and speaking thus about things absolutely foreign, not relating to essence of the order. By transfer of the order at distance it is possible to imagine eyes and a face of its performer. It is possible as to imagine as the consciousness ordering as though is included into the performer and makes the necessary number of actions. It is possible to deepen and vary the phenomenon of the mental order indefinitely, but its essence remains invariable – the thought in the area of the direction of the will put in it works. Without fire of the will enclosed in thought, she won't act. The thought, at concentration on it, gathers in focus. As in focus the will gathers also, and everything concentrates on a created fancy in which energy of thought and will is put. All microcosm of the person is built in focus of uniform, monolithic aspiration at this moment of creation of a final picture, or an image wished result that after the arrow of the mental order is sent, the consciousness is perfect to exempt from it. It, perhaps, also is most difficult of all process. Ease of transferring of thought or consciousness from one subject on another at will of the person has to be reached and approved. Otherwise the thought of the order will be about the one who sends it, and it won't reach the goal. Absolutely impatient and uneasy expectation of consequences is excluded. Consequences can't but be, the order can't but be executed if the law is observed. But the parcel has to be good because even the good parcel from the return blow, too good, doesn't release. Reaction of the consciousness which has executed the order will be shown in this or that form, and it should be considered also. Suppression of foreign will is inadmissible, but the accord with it doesn't break the law of free will. Logicality of moral justification of the mental order has to be unshakable and obvious. Receiving has to understand why it is wrong and why has to arrive as dictates the order.
291. It is better if the mental order concerns not the person, and those conditions which are desirable for causing to manifestation. Then there is no direct impact on foreign will. It is necessary to remember that the will can influence both inanimate objects, and plants, animals and insects. Everything submits to the will able and knowing how to dispose. Will training is a necessary condition on a way. The will can grow. The will is a core of essence of the person. Lack of will is a sin mortal and a sin of the heavy from all mortal sins. It is possible to exercise will always under all living conditions. The will and mental energy are connected closely. Without mental energy there can't be a will, and without will mental energy won't work. The will is fiery power of the person.
292. (M. A. Y.). The will is expressed in the opinion of the person, as well as lack of will. The will can be concentrated in a look. There can't be a running, evading look at strong will of the person. Eyes – the soul windows, allowing seeing that in it occurs. But windows it is possible to close and not to allow densely looking the passerby. The soul window from looks third-party is closed by thought. And strangers will see the thought which has covered a window, but not that behind it. Emotions and feelings are also openly and obviously expressed in a look. Each barefaced emotion the person connects himself with that that sees it, as though sending itself to the power of the observing. Therefore both emotions and feelings too should be held a veil. Everything has to be under will control. Patrol extends on all feeling-knowledge. The books open and the book closed, a larets closed and a larets open – a symbol of security and vulnerability of consciousness. Fortress is protected when all gate are closed, and on all approaches of the guard. So many hostile influences from everywhere guard the person that not dozing patrol is necessary. Only Hierarchies of Light and Light Lord's open itself going to It.
293. Why to submit to a spontaneous current of circumstances when they can be regulated and supervised will? Whether a little that the will a right solver is created around. Water hollows stones, and the rhythm punches spatial resistance.
294. (Saint. 30). Who and when will bring a desired message? But the message will be, and the messenger will come. Also it is necessary to be ready to accept this message, which has unexpectedly come, but expected long ago. Who will bring it? The passerby either Sent out or Entrusted Close? Or, perhaps, there will be it, the Messenger, in the clothes, shining Light of the Immortal Triad. But time will come, and the Messenger will come. Always We Send our Messengers when terms come for those who to terms judgment. Terms happen all-planetary, public, group and individual, - is also Terms Space. The individual terms connected with an individual karma, don't depend on terms of others, but are connected closely with leading will of the Teacher of Light. So the current of a world stream can take its course and goes but when there comes time of individual term, he acts already absolutely regardless of the fact that is created outside. It doesn't terminate karmic bonds neither with a planet, nor with the people, with a karma group, but their action stops for a while wasn’t that inalterability of an individual way broken. Ways of the Karma are inscrutable. Only Lords it can consider all threads of communication and all threads of influences and the hidden reasons. And when tells for the Lord the going: "Yes there will be a Will, the Lord, yours", then his will merges with Will Lord, and the Lord can freely Conduct, without breaking the Law, the Message for Itself the one who betrayed itself(himself) undividedly to It, the Leader Wisely. This guidance is impossible without merge wills and consciousnesses. Both the will and consciousness rise from the sphere of a usual environment to the Sphere of the Lord and merge with it. If the will itself approved and the consciousness itself, and not witch of Will Lord and consciousness of the Highest step, that with himself and is remains going, but not with the Lord. So again we come to the self-rejection phenomenon from everything that is in the person, for the sake of what isn't present, but that will be and that has to be approved in it on condition of dismissal from myself. And then the soul the lost finds it in the Immortal Triad. Even the butterfly of wings won't straighten and won't depart if the cocoon doesn't dump – the example is instructive very much. It serves as a bright symbol of ways of evolution of spirit. The cocoon isn't necessary. As unnecessary there are physical, astral and mental bodies when time comes to dump them. But it is easier to dump a dense body, than the old person in itself because the dense body lives only tens years, and the old person is the center of all last history of spirit, the center which is subject to overcoming of that in it is, that has to be approved. Everything that the person considers as the soul with all its habits, beliefs, stratifications of centuries and spirit outgrowths, all this, not the pertinent with light of light of a going step and making his soul, all this is left just as the butterfly leaves the cocoon in, which her new body grew and was made out, is left the person to rise in a new body of the spirit, shining imperishable accumulation of the millennia to rise in the Immortal Triad. It also will be that transformation which symbol was given to mankind by the Crucified Teacher of Light.
295. (M. A.Y.). The son my darling, really you think, what there are reasons, consequences not bringing? Really you believe, what everyday thoughts works won't give the shining shoots and a harvest plentiful? Let understanding of a fruitful of works of spirit by the guarantee serve that time will come when you will richly reap from that seeded. In works every day the spirit becomes tempered and weaves light attire. Every day there is the spirit accumulation which crystals gather in the Bowl. In it is life, and in them, in accumulation, – the purpose. And when the way is conscious and the purpose is conducted, it is possible to pass through lives narrows, without having changed a progress rhythm. And we watch with love what step is immutable. It is hardly to go. Essence of life usual strong rise against the spirit going to Light and it is necessary to overcome so much. But with it the Beam of the Lord, with it our love and care, and with it pleasure of the future victory.
296. (Oct. 1). My son to meet waves of life is passionless, quiet and in balance full we will study on the life. If the phenomenon doesn't cause any reaction in an astral the positive side, it won't cause nor chagrin, nor a clouding, suffering when it will turn the shadow, dark, negative pole. And as it is easier to operate the first type of reaction of an astral, than the second therefore it is necessary to extinguish in itself astral display of all these feelings. On their pole, which submits to will with little effort. If not to dare to come to an enthusiastic condition from successfully developed circumstances of external conditions every day, and power of chagrin of them when they will change on the contrast, will be cut at the roots and won't be able to be shown. This reaction happens inside and its two-polar is explained by the law of dual manifestation of all movements which happen in an astral cover. Sooner or later, but the astral has to be bridled. Interest to its experiences is replaced with full disinterest, passion – impassivity, concern – tranquility, movement – silence. And only when movement in it will break off, the Voice Which Speaks without the Sound will start sounding. Vibrations of an astral muffle it. Flashes of an astral and a Voice Speaking without the Sound can't display at the same time. Only from silence of silence which is the world, this Voice can be audible. Therefore it is called as the Silence Voice. All movements of an astral, as a matter of fact, aren't necessary as without them it is possible to lead the same life, and even fuller and colorful and not saddened races and flashes of infinite and uneasy experiences. Quality of tranquility in people is appreciated very much by everything that is known and not knowing essence of this quality and a role of an astral. When it is broken, people instinctively feel that the value of this quality of a bike, though don't give itself the full report, why. The tranquility is possible only at control over this cover. And people pay a due tribute to the one who reached this victory. Will transfer to the will of the Lord can help very much with achievement of this victory because about what to be anxious and what to worry if the Teacher allows this or that phenomenon or test in life of the pupil. It is possible to make everything that demands life, but experiences, concern and a clouding of a place won't have any more if to trust the Lord. So we will shower the enemy great and small because the astral is an enemy, and everything that conducts to mastering by it, certainly it is useful and exempts consciousness from the power of an astral over it.
297. (M. A. Y.). It is necessary to pay special attention to how any infringement and burdening by circumstances gives feeling of force as though growing and taking the energy from these counteracting conditions. It should be noted and thus to understand that only the correct reaction of consciousness to external waves gives feeling of inflow of forces new. On what forces as not that goes against us, seeking to weaken us can grow. To give in to this feeling of a debilitation and to lay down arms – means to recognize the defeat and to recede. Our fight –to the end! And even receding before that is stronger; our soldiers of the weapon don't compose and depart facing the enemy. Hostilely everything that aspires goes out fires of spirit and to cause us damage. In any counteraction see the dark hand hiding behind the next back, and retaliation you strike not to through whom the next zevil-shift, but on hiding behind them creeps. – Harm to put their same method it is reserved and through those people who in any way can't be suspected of cooperation with darkness. Therefore they greyish and even almost white choose to hide behind them skillfully and not to draw upon themselves blow. Dark very much don't love when find their presence and their participation in the next attempt to do harm because when the beam of consciousness is directed on them, instead of on their intermediaries behind the back of whom they disappear, this beam burns down them and it they don't take out light. Then they leave, recede and look for new backs behind which can hide again to harm, without causing on itself suspicions. As a matter of fact, this tactics isn't new, but new backs do it new because to who can come to mind that behind a back of the good person the darkness hides. Profound ignorance of so-called good people also promotes frauds dark and them facilitates. That is why continuous sentry patrol and vigilant wakefulness of consciousness is necessary. All of them time seek to drive into a corner. But stalemates aren't present. Mental energy doesn't know such provisions because can work absolutely freely in any conditions, directing energy focus on true inspirers of the dark counteractions hiding behind backs of often not bad people.
298. (Oct. 2). Accept a message about the fellow traveller shown by life. All these old meetings in new conditions only – continuation of the former connection established in the past. If there was a friend, the friend is met if there was an enemy – the enemy. And again proceeding relationship is established on the far future. It is necessary to interweave very circumspectly new threads because everyone goes to the future and it is necessary to face everyone, we continue it from the interrupted point. Threads don't interrupt, but contact with them interrupts. The attitude towards people we prepare for themselves either friends, or enemies. We collect a harvest from own crops. And without enemies not to do without friends is will meet both those, and others. Has no special value for the adoption of karmic communications as friends and enemies belong, but the attitude towards them is important extraordinary as this relation and makes the basis of the karmic chains, binding spirits and attracting them magneto to each other. If thanks to extended your consciousness the enemy who has come nearer again any more has in you no anything, karmic communication stops and the chain tries. It is often possible to observe the phenomenon when met after a while as though settle each other. It too a sign of that their roads dispersed. Much among passers happen passersby. These meetings karmic it is insignificant. It isn't necessary to spend for passersby neither time, nor forces. But if approached knocked and addressed, it should give what wants. Congenial and connected with Us Threads of Light we will especially protect. Such it isn't enough. Especially cares and attention are deserved by them. The highest form of human relationship is an impersonal donation of Light. When Light is freely radiated from aura giving it, regardless of the one who it, the friend, either the enemy, or the passerby, then is reached a step of spatial service. This service It is called Great. Friends bless, but enemies rise and hate and the dark rack rages. And the Light, the stronger and darkness, to its counteracting strong is stronger. Too it is necessary to pass through dark counteractions and collisions with darkness. Task – to carry by Light the not go out. And if it is carried out, any more has no value, where and as Great Service to Light be made. Both the imperial palace, and a closet of the worker, both any nationality, and any living conditions a hindrance won't be to the phenomenon of execution of Light. Therefore the statement of lightful aura when Light starts being radiated from the essence of the person, bearing to his people will be the main purpose of evolution of spirit: The light in itself to approve and bear it so that exactly burning flame didn't fluctuate, didn't blink, and didn’t shiver from counter whirlwinds and waves. Firmness of a flame of spirit is a necessary condition of execution of Light. How many fine lamps went out in stinking and smoky evaporations of a foul place terrestrial? Firmness superhuman and superhuman persistence are necessary in the course of Service to Light. But My Beam is over those, who with Me go. And then the darkness isn't terrible. And victories as the guarantee my Fiery Sign serves.
299. (M. A. Y.). I believe that already confirmations it isn't necessary that between us contact is come into. The yesterday's feeling of inflow of forces and understanding of the next victory over dark evil-make was in the morning faultless, and life strong confirmed this presentiment .Let's call it a feeling-knowledge. From here we will draw a conclusion: never, under no circumstances, whatever desperate they seemed, spirit it is impossible to incline, it is impossible to hang spirit, it is impossible to lay down arms. In your hands powerful weapon is of mental energy, powerful force of fire of spirit. How it is possible, having it and it owning, to recede before darkness? You rather the Teacher are intentionally put by life in such conditions when are compelled to use this force wonderful. Others, usual, for you are closed ways that could be approved in ardent use of all-initial energy, which both be claimed and develop can only in application. This power feel in itself, this power develop and strong it apply in all cases of life. You serve Light and in the evil don't use it. Think of it, force it, realize growth its boundlessness. Nowadays possibilities of its development are extraordinary because the fiery tension of space and special space conditions strong approve and lawfully this gift of Evolution to mankind. And who will give consciously hands to it earlier, that is riper will reap.
300. (M. A. Y.). It isn't necessary to be too strict with people. They after all don't know that you know, and, without knowing, nevertheless try to show a face human at a rate of the understanding and forces. And to light them who isn't known World, it is necessary, but without any criticism and condemnation, and simply sharing the Light without words. Gift of heart is accepted willingly very. Interchange of aura's radiations happens invisibly and without permission and consent of its participants. But it is consciously possible to deepen it and to expand, consciously bringing Light in darkness of usual consciousness. It is possible to shine everywhere and always – invisibly, quietly and silently. Silent service is more difficult verbal because doesn't demand human appreciation. The gift doesn't demand a bribe.
301. I will tell one more: spirit advantage.
302. (Oct. 3). It is surprising as the astral as it fluctuates in continuous changes of the mood is unstable. It is possible to observe how the stream of an astral matter flows through it. Observing, it is necessary to remember to identifying Looking with that, on what He looks. Beholding Eternally and beheld have to be divided before the Secret Looking will start revealing. The consciousness fluctuates between these two poles eternal and temporary, magneto directing that to one, to another. It is possible to imagine that would happen if the consciousness entirely shipped itself, say, in a stream of the matter flowing through a physical body. After all even purely corporal feeling-knowledge is connected not with a body, but with an astral. Each cover is good but when it serves spirit, without being in itself end in itself. It is required to find a due place to each of conductors. The device of a human microcosm is difficult, but it works well, harmoniously and smoothly when it is subordinated to will uniform the mister who, by it being invested, it operates. The captain can assimilate the Highest I, living temporarily in the covers and invested by them in order that by means of them to take everything from the world corresponding to each of them that the step of Evolution reached by spirit at this stage of its development allows. If to provide to each cover display standing of the purpose uniform for the sake of which they only both exist and passed an infinite way of the evolutionary development, human life because they are mortal and finite becomes senseless. Immortality of a thin body on the physical plans absolutely yet doesn't mean his immortality in World Aboveground. Strong should be depicted in consciousness that all covers are mortal, even a mental body. And all of them at the disposal of the person only for a while which duration increases depending on degree of a subtlety of a matter of everyone. Life in a thin body is more long, than in dense, and in mental more long, than in thin, but nevertheless certainly it rather certainly not life, but life in this cover and cover life. Each of them wears out to the term, everyone grows old and starts being disintegrated and is dumped by that, whom it invests. And each of them is under construction anew at each new return of the person to the world dense. And only Light body, the Immortal, Reincarnating Triad, remains an eternal monastery of spirit, never-dying and his constant body in which it stays eternally, even clothing in the lowest covers. In Light body the person stays always, only covers darken this knowledge of spirit, creating existence illusion in them, passing, but not that is immortal and is eternal. Though the Triad also doesn't die, but to call it invariable it is impossible because it develops and grows and with each new embodiment collects and accumulates new elements of stratifications of knowledge and experience which in the form of crystal deposits up are saved in the Bowl. But there is in the person invariable something that Secret is him. And evolution of the Immortal Triad in aspect of this secret can be considered not as collecting of knowledge and experience from the outside, but as disclosure of its internal nature, boundless, inexhaustible, allocated with all attributes of The one Whom people call God and to Whom transfer and in Whom all of them embody that belongs him as to the highest expression of life. This self-disclosure happens in itself and goes from itself as a result of external influences when fruits of cognition of the intimate and hidden essence of the person gather on all plans of existence by means of those covers in which he lives.
303. (M. A. Y.). Every day our contacts bring updating of consciousness and give a stream of new thoughts. Without it there would be stagnation. Evolution is moved by Hierarchy of Light. The periods of stagnation of consciousness are caused by a separation from this Ladder of Light. These contacts don't extend on any special elite, but on all who is capable to perceive Light sparks. Both poets, and musicians, both artists, and writers, and everything in whom fires of heart shine their terrestrial works, everything receive that they can apprehend from Light of Hierarchy. From the Tower Hands are given and the Beams directed to each heart, capable to apprehend at least Light sparkle flow. Light the Highest for all who wants it.
304. (Oct. 4). The partition of covers first of all has to occur in consciousness. To work freely and at the will in each of them it is possible only under a condition if not to identify itself with them. After all it only tools “I”, tools with which it works, and no more. Unless the tool can have the will and work as wants? Understanding of it gives to spirit the power to that is subordinated to it by the nature. The slave is afraid of the owner, the body is afraid of spirit. While this power isn't established over all covers, about independent activity in them on plans corresponding to them to speak it isn't necessary is excluded. It is a lot of persistence and it is necessary to show a lot of persistence and to put many efforts to that to reach these opportunities. And when hands before difficulty of this achievement fall, then it is possible to remember that each step and each effort in this direction approaches to the desired purpose. The purpose is mastering by. Mastering by also is mastering by the covers, and all the time which is, can be used for this purpose. Every day it is possible to make something and to promote further. Gloom clouds, being condensed, a way won't interrupt because the purpose and spirit is conducted knows how to go line of the Beam. Darkness won't confuse spirit, because more than once already through it passed. The darkness doesn't leave, the clear victory over it isn't reached yet, and dark evil-shift won't stop. It is necessary to rejoice that are noted dark because it is the evidence of growth of fires and a light full of radiations. Their dark also seeks to break, and to extinguish Light. The only protection is a protecting network. It should be kept in a full order. It gains invincible power at the approved balance of spirit. It is necessary to think of balance. It’s any degree display it is possible always. In the microcosm the will regardless of external influences disposes – it should be reached.
305. (M. A. Y.). The statement of in Light demands improbable efforts, repeated and every day, - otherwise not to resist. It is worth realizing what filled consciousness of a set to understand, in what great loneliness there is the one who follows the Lord. And the help has no place to wait. People around can't render it because have no what to give. In the field the soldier one therefore and it is difficult.
306. (Oct. 5). What to do when the darkness is condensed and in heart fires hang? Go, without changing nor a step rhythm, nor the direction. What to do when close and intolerable there are living conditions? To go, without changing a step and direction rhythm, to go forward, only forward. Person driving can have few what moods and conditions of spirit. The wind more wave is stronger, the hand on a wheel is firmer, and the eye and the more tension of spirit are more sharp-sighted. And how there was a situation outside, it is necessary to go nevertheless, and only to the Lord. Oppression is heavy and bitter, but strong is useful because everyone teaches something. "In the world you will have grief, but take heart because I Won against the world".
307. (M. A. Y.). . Compared with others your karma is much easier. If my pupil, me the Guru called, was compelled to accept a heavy cross of karma and sustained weight it, without having broken, you can sustain also. However, other exit isn't present. It is necessary to sustain. Not to go to darkness embraces only because life becomes heavy. So – balance of spirit, despite everything. If to put the advance in dependence on external conditions then it is better to refuse any advance because the external environment will always counteract spirit ascension in general. Both wellbeing and need, and quiet, serene life and concerns equally perniciously affect consciousness. Therefore exit one and decision one: to go, go and only to go and only forward whatever occurred around. In it inflexibility of will, stability of spirit and the correct understanding of sense of the next tests also will be shown. As a matter of fact, these tests are a direct and inevitable consequence of hardness of the decision to follow the Lord. As it was told, they come owing to the Word. Light which has lit up in heart, causes on itself ardent counteraction of that Wednesday which surrounds it, and this counteraction should or be sustained up to the end, or, having given in, to allow that Light was it is extinguished. Therefore is only balance and irrevocable determination to pass through everything, spirit not go out.
308. (Oct. 6). My friend, overcoming let will be thought leading every day. From it is impossible to distract because the way of Light and is a way of continuous and intense overcoming of that is, for the sake of that will be and that has to be approved instead of it. It will give pleasure instead of despondency, irritations or grieves pleasure which accompanies always the lifting phenomenon that is overcoming and victories over something in it or over something outside. It is good to understand thus also that everything that outside, it is overcome in itself both only inside, and only there and it can be overcome. Means and the ascension are made in consciousness going up, but not somewhere and not in something being out of an orbit of its microcosm. And reaction to all external impressions happens too inside. And when the person says that something from outside influences him strong, it is possible imagine that the same phenomenon doesn't make exactly any impression on other consciousnesses and passes by consciousness, without affecting him. Therefore, reason of this or that reaction or even its total absence lies not somewhere outside, but in consciousness reacting to it or the person not reacting to it. It isn't so difficult to accept it theoretically as practically, destroying these reasons of undesirable reactions in it. The person is laboratory for all feelings and all reactions to external influences. The yogi holding made white-hot coal in the hand, or going on burning coals, or sitting almost naked on snow on a frost can be an example of it. Opportunity reaches external conditions as wants that the tempered fiery will, extends on very wide range of the various phenomena. But it is necessary to remember one: it is necessary to begin with small and to go consistently and gradually. Certainly, from time to time strong take-off and the affairs adjoining on heroism or miracles are possible, but gradualness doesn't suffer from it, and rather, becomes stronger and confirmed by them. Long it is difficult to keep on take-off, and then gradualness comes to the rescue and moves forward steadily. Every day can set tasks something to overcome, remembering thus that the one who takes the destiny and the advance in hand, without waiting blows of the Karma evolutionary, directing and promoting advance, that becomes the lord of the future, that stopping inevitable invasion of the aggravated karma into his life. There are people, entirely both completely directed by the Karma and not making any efforts to advance of the spirit. But is also such which assume this duty. The choice depends on the person if he knows, something he, or the Karma solves this problem. In process of conscious acceptance on them all tasks and the questions connected with ascension of spirit, karmic pushers – blows weaken and the spirit itself becomes the pusher. The correct reaction to a chain of external influences, or waves, leads to a victory over the Karma. It is impossible to be exempted from the Karma, but to take Law action in hand possibly, knowing the Law and knowing conditions that the Gift Evolution force undertake and making effort them receives. Gifts are given, but they should be taken the hand. Think that something and somehow has to come itself, without any efforts from the receiving. But it is incorrect. By the sweat of the brow the person reaps fruits of works of the spirit. For nothing is given. It is necessary to pay for everything. Fruits of everyday efforts and everyday works in the sphere of ascension of spirit and overcoming of the imperfections will give a plentiful harvest in time. It is necessary to understand that any effort won't pass without the advantage, any won't be fruitless, but in the time will bring the ardent and immutable consequences. The victory will be a consequence of these efforts, works and aspirations. For the sake of it is worth working, at least from time to time and it seemed that fight is aimless and the darkness is gloomy. But it is Maya illusion because Light wins always.
309. (M. A. Y.). . Communication by thought is the most difficult. Difficultly it that to distinguish the thought from the thought sent by us, often absolutely is impossible. At ardent merge of consciousnesses in it need isn't present because our thoughts merge in one course. At a divergence of consciousnesses it is easy to take the thoughts for ours, - therefore, very much also it is spoken about a unification in the spirit of and dismissal from itself. Instead of bearing to Us the, better, having left at a foot, follow ours without load. And then it is possible to take easily and freely already only ours. At ordinary people all consciousness is filled only by the, at ours – ours, but in direct dependence on extent of self-dismissal and ability to it. It is impossible to serve two misters without damage to one of them. To serve itself and the Lord too it is impossible: or, or the Lord – as will solve spirit. Any overcoming of or in itself external obstacles will be a sign of service to the Lord. It is so possible to remember – a victory for the sake of the Lord and for the sake of Him. For the sake of itself it is possible to win time or two, and then the impulse will weaken, but for the sake of The one Who invisibly always Is present with us, for the sake of It, bringing It these signs of love, it is possible to work without the account and hands not to put. In this love which is bearing fruit of everyday works, service to Light also will consist. It allows going forces all the way, to a victory. Therefore it is called as of love is the Winner.
310. (M. A. Y.). With my leaving anything didn't change. Who communicated with me and was close to me in the spirit of, that to relatives to me and remained. And my letters were replaced with My thoughts. And as in My letters there were too My thoughts, in essence, change any and didn't happen. There was only a hope to meet in a body. But we will meet in thin bodies so also it is possible to give up this hope at itself. The proximity on the plan terrestrial is carried out not always, but in World Aboveground it depends on purely spiritual conditions. The proximity on the plan terrestrial is carried out not always, but in World Aboveground it depends on purely spiritual conditions. Who wants to arrive with fathers, that with them and will be and who wants with Us, We will have that. The basis of proximity of this is put on the earth, and there proceeds only and carried out approved earlier. One isn’t lonely and isn’t left remained. We are with them in our aspirations and thoughts. And at night We learn, and they in the afternoon reap fruits of the doctrine night. And thoughts then, inspired by us, flow freely and widely in their consciousnesses, to Us directed strong. There is a life-giving exchange. We call it fiery. And then feels their spirit a life pulsation, and then it is directed and fire in his heart flares.
311. (Oct. 7). My son, today we will concern a question of transformation and it we will deepen. Diamond is ground by sides; differently it doesn't become a brilliant and won't give fires. Each embodiment aims at polishing of a certain side. If it doesn't come to an end in this embodiment, the lesson repeats again. The body has to be perfect to reveal all features of spirit. But the body bears in itself heredity and many features of terrestrial parents, and such bodies which ideally would correspond to the spirit which was embodied in it, doesn't happen. To spirit, especially spirit highly developed, it is close in the cover because it in it can't express all the accumulation. The ingenious musician in the subsequent life in a new body that any more won't be, and for a full development of its essence it and isn't necessary as new properties of its nature have to come to light and be improved in it. It is a question of people usual. Great spirits of a thread of the Law hold in the hands and choose for it physical covers. The will of the embodied spirit substantially influences and can influence structure and features of a dense body, but in known borders. It is correctly noted that humpbacked only the grave will correct, that is that will of a hump not to correct and growth can't be added or to change a hair color or an eye. In many respects it is possible to influence and influence the body, but only in the limits delivered to the person by the nature. It is possible to sit on water, it is possible to rise by air, it is possible to go on fire, the thought can read and leave in a thin body, but teeth can't again be grown up. Therefore all possibilities of the person consist in Law limits. And in each this body they are moreover limited to opportunities of this body. Only dumping it, the person is able to realize the accumulation made in previous lives. When the spirit takes the evolution in hand, the problem of each embodiment becomes for it more or less clear and it can make a lot of things and reach much, being improved and developing in the directions which meant at the embodiment given it and according to which such body and such conditions was given it. The will can make a lot of things, but too in known limits. The thought sphere is boundless and isn't limited to anything only. Therefore in the field of thought unlimited achievements are possible. Therefore in the field of thought unlimited achievements are possible. They are possible and in the field of development of many qualities. Spirit sphere is outside the usual and, when energy of the person direct to spirit area, a body obstacle can't serve. Restrictions concern the physical sphere. When people Were specified to become perfect, similar to the highest ideal which they could imagine, the Instruction it concerned to ordinary people and possibility of similar improvement was approved. And when it is spoken, that everything is possible now, means possibility of ascension of spirit and statement necessary for this qualities. And when it was specified that the person can't add to himself growth of any elbow, restrictions of a physical body and impossibility to overcome them were emphasized with the same words. Once and somewhere everything will be achievable, but not now, not in this race and at all in this Circle. The chain of Circles steadily conducts the person to an all-achievement, and each Circle sets the certain tasks when these or those covers of the person, either a body, or other features of its microcosm have to be developed for the person. In the same way and each embodiment before each person sets a definite purpose. It is possible to call this purpose of life in this cover. To understand it and to follow it and will be the correct solution of life.
312. (M. A. Y.). . Alternation of waves of consciousness is inevitable. "The developed consciousness doesn't remain without a rhythm". Looking can mark out them, without identifying itself with these waves. Beholding can't be at the same time and beheld, Looking – that, on what he looks. This division of the life going inside, into two poles, Beholding and beheld, is necessary to separate in itself passing from the enduring. Thus everything, what not "I", treat a stream of the passing. Moods, thoughts and feelings – all fluctuates and changes constantly, but someone not changing and constant constantly beholds them, them marks out, the Records. The silent Recorder also is it "I", the highest "I" in the person, real in it soul of his soul, spirit of its spirit. Can't Looking and that, on what he looks, to be with him one, differently as could be held in remembrance what passed what was carried by and even was forgotten? When too it becomes heavy from external conditions of terrestrial and related thoughts and feelings, in the spirit of merging with Looking, it is possible to depart, separate and rise from them aside and to look at itself and at all events with itself as the viewer at cinema looks at a film giving to it illusion of the moment. It is so possible to separate the highest "I" from its lowest covers.
313. (Oct. 8). My son, life pattern terrestrial, imprinted by the person in space, is only part of the tape stretched from the infinite past in the future. Patterns of the Elevated World join this pattern. Drawing is difficult extraordinary. Many threads are interwoven into it, and are interwoven new every second. It is possible to call the weaver of a vital pattern the person. At each embodiment it is given a firm framework, and in them an outline on which the pattern already is embroidered with will of the person. Framework is a body and its features, an outline – other karmic conditions which are laid down by Lords of the Karma, and further already a field of activity of free will of the person. This sphere of subjects is wider, than the spirit is higher and then more consciously it directs itself and the life. But a karmic framework though extends, but nevertheless remains in this or that look. If it is difficultly to move apart limits of a dense Karma, the Karma Elevated is more plastic. Also it is created on the earth by will of incarnate spirit. Externally physical body can't be changed, but internally its matter can or is hardened or refined. Besides, internal life, as well as external, leaves and on a physical body the mark after years, disfiguring even the person or doing it to more comely. Growth can't be added, but even physical shape possibly to change in known limits. Other conductors are more plastic and are disfigured or become finer under the influence of the corresponding thoughts and feelings. Even the face of the person can be shone under the influence of thoughts, to Light of the conformable. The concern and fear are usually reflected in a face and in eyes, as well as all other feelings. Faces of people darken and brighten depending on quality of thoughts. The sphere of a display of free will of the person is very wide, though it seems that a karmic framework connects his freedom. But Karma not the jailer, abut is the liberator. The Karma is wrapped in the jailer only for the spirit going against evolution, for the same who with it goes to a foot, the Karma serves as wings of lifting, or steps of a ladder of overcoming, the leader up. The karma is universal. Even at Spirits Planetary at Everyone the Karma. It accompanied, They rose on Light and Life Ladder. When the person takes the evolution in hand, the karma becomes his assistant and performer his will. When the will of ascending spirit merges with Space Will, Energy of the Karma are combined in full harmony with will of the Leader and will of the person. And then with full consciousness he speaks: Yes there will be your will, the Lord!
314. (M. A. Y.). Day memorable we will celebrate new profound understanding of a role of the Lord and his influence on a current of planetary destiny. Thoughts universal, as well as think of certain people, are from darkness, or Light. Thoughts of Light are from Light of the Lord. They conduct the world and direct the course of Evolution of mankind. Those who accepts them and them follows, they are builders of life and fighters for Evolution. They are performers of Space Will, or Will Father, Will God's as it could be spoken earlier. It isn't words, but in following to Evolution Laws. In total that on the essence evolutionarily also moves the world and mankind forward, lifting it on new steps of a ladder of life, – all this benefit irrespective of, whether people believe in the Father Heavenly, Will Which, that is Will Cosmic, they execute. The same, who repeats God's Name hourly, but goes against Evolution and its requirements, they are attendants of the darkness, with whatever names they were covered and to whatever beliefs and churches belonged. Words and names human for Evolution have no value if they go against it. For Lords words are important not, and put, and many considering believers appear in a camp of opponents of Evolution, in a camp of enemies of Light, in a camp of attendants of darkness. Nowadays division of mankind goes on a treatment of light and shade when habitual representations fall and a lot of things change the face. Builders of the New World, builders of New Steps of Evolution – with Light, as though they itself called. Help of Hierarchy of Light and victory over darkness. The world old, fanned by darkness, will leave struck, the World New to it goes on change and with it builders of new life and the New World. The new World will win because there is it in consent with immutable Laws of Evolution of Life.
315. (Oct. 9). Stone of the eternal basis of life, - from it not to leave anywhere! It is possible to forget about it, but then eternal life, that is life in Eternity and goes to Boundlessness’s also. In Boundlessness the eternally living the one who constructed the thinking on the Stone of the eternal basis realizes itself (himself). Passes everything, but not on what life of the person is based. Among flashing days and nights of usual existence, the Stone is as the rock among a rough stream. Waves come and waves leave, but it remains for ever and ever. The consciousness can be combined with each wave, into it plunging, but can be taken from waves and be based on firm go on the bases. The choice depends on spirit and on where the consciousness beam is directed. The consciousness is similar to a ray of light because shines that, on what is directed. In what plunges the consciousness, that it itself and surrounds, - it is boundless thought ocean, its depths are various and layers, also it is wide boundless scope. The ocean of Space Thought has no limits. Into it plunging directed thought and pro-butting a wavy surface, the consciousness gets up to those depths where anything won't stir, and then breath of eternity concerns it the fiery rhythm. Water – only a symbol of the environment in which everything is reflected, is Great Waters, where life was conceived.
316. (M. A. Y.). Can seem sometimes that all efforts are vain that there is nothing and there is nobody, even Those Who Called. But also it is Maya illusion, but also this feeling is inevitable, being as though reaction to the lifting moments. During these periods it is necessary to think that Pralaya consciousnesses inevitably accompany a rhythm and minutes when the soul fatally grieves, precede take-off. If this grief has personal character, this illusion is especially dangerous if – super personal and world, feeling it is freight of the Atlas which has lifted Earth. The burden of the earth is born on themselves by Great Spirits. It took a step of the consciousness which have risen to Light. As also waves of melancholy are inevitable because it was told that "in the world you will have grief". But also it is necessary to pass through it. It is necessary to pass through everything because only this way it is possible to reach the Lord.
317. (Oct. 10). My son, fruitful of thought is a unification consequence. Than deeper and more continuous it, thought is richer with that. Synthesis too will give new thoughts because generalization even will give birth to two a third. Besides, the current of thought conformable depends on a preliminary mood of consciousness. Before record it is good to premise thought of the direction wished it: as though the task to cover the problem put before is given. Magnetism of the directed thought which, attracting to itself work thus, takes from space conformable to it elements. It is possible to conduct experiments over the phenomena of an attraction of thoughts. It isn't necessary to consider this phenomenon as any miracle or impossibility. The law of thought is simple: it grows if the consciousness concentrates on it known time. Is longer and concentration, the stronger and growth is more persistent. Not a miracle, but law action when growing thoughts of the evil attract beget in a chasm. How many terrible perversions are created growing by the thought layering one image behind another? They feed consciousness; the consciousness in turn feeds them and the ball of these dark textures increases, as a snowball. The same law is applicable and to thoughts from Light. They can also be raised, directing on them consciousness. It is growth way usual. When contact with the Teacher of Light is come into and approved by a rhythm, new receipts of thought become similar to a stream of a perennial spring from which it is possible to scoop always. It is possible to surround itself with light of thoughts lightful and in them to stay, without distracting on the parties. It is a lot of distracting round the person, it is much thrown by purposely dark hand, and it is a lot of obstacles and many stones on a way. There is no road without thorns. Condition one – to go, go, and go, despite everything, to go under all conditions and in any environment. All conditions serve only as steps of inflexibility of will, to Light going. When the way is irrevocably solved, can't stop anything anymore. To mistakes we learn to smile, when the understanding of will be born that each mistake teaches something and can be used for an ascension. Silly mistakes not for the future, clever even mistakes are as water to the miller on a wheel. When all is positive: and dark and light forces – starts serving the person, then mistakes – anything. Therefore let force of the decision to go all the way gets stronger, without stopping before anything; and then the far purpose will be achievable.
318. (M. A. Y.). The help rendered in the spirit of, only then is effective when it, at least to some extent, sates aspiration of the person asking for the help. The help has to sound in harmony with expectations of the addressing. The consciousness often hope lives and is movable by it irrespective of, these hopes are carried out or isn't present. And if they weren't carried out, but helped the person in a difficult strip of life, they executed the appointment. Also it is absolutely not necessary that consolation or support words surely corresponded to that will be, but it is necessary that they gave strength to move further and to endure that weighs consciousness. If something leads to the purpose and becomes already unnecessary, it nevertheless executed the appointment. Expectation of secondary arrival of the Savior many followers lived it lightful, highly bearing the lamp. And that their hopes didn't come true, to them didn't prevent to be heroes up to the end. Be able to give to people spiritually what wanted by their spirit, having given them hope and having supported their aspiration to Light. Give on their consciousness, their understanding and expectations.
319. (Oct. 11). Loneliness – one of the most difficult tests. Eremites of yoga in far mountains for many years will see off in a full privacy. They know that the loneliness isn't present and that when the veil of the dense world disappears, loneliness illusion disappears also. Are surrounded with the World Hidden: it here, about Us and his inhabitants can enter into communication and enter with those who refined the feelings and who can see and hear outside the physical world. Therefore loneliness is concept very relative. It is intolerable for those who is deaf and grew blind internally, but for the begun to see clearly it is replaced with bright and intense life in spheres of the Elevated World. It also will be that phenomenon when it is said that the person live is taken on the Sky. But not always it happen the Sky, the medium too undertakes, but any more on the Sky, and in those layers which correspond to level of its essence and a step which he reached. The person on consciousness sees and hears. The open centers show a high step of achievements when the consciousness can concern very many phenomena of a super personal order. Personal there is a synonym limited by a small focus of interest of the personality. Super personal concerns already the phenomena being outside egoism, and it isn't connected by it. The burden of loneliness collapses the phenomenon of General Welfare to which the consciousness which has broken fetters of the personality serves. Not to leave to the spatial Ocean of World Thought while chains of egoism are put on consciousness. Personal and space don't get on. Space it is combined with super personal, and then the loneliness isn't present.
320. (M. A. Y.). Think about itself – one of very grave obstacles of cognition of life and the person. It is difficult to get into foreign consciousness and to comprehend it, when only the personality and she interests before eyes. Egoism, as fog veil, dims possibilities of knowledge. Any cognition demands any extent of dismissal from itself. Cognition brings these requirements, deepens, expands and does unconditional. One might say: be rejected from yourself if you want to enter area of Intimate Knowledge. The egoism doesn't allow it, and with its Light isn't combined. Every day gives the chance to us to think not of it, and of others, and in judgments about the phenomena of life to proceed not from itself, but from a starting point of thought super personal. From itself thinks of egoism and everything applies only to itself. As it is difficult with people at whom "I" don't descend from their language and as it is uninteresting. They are connected and closed only by themselves. The circle of egoism can be limited in the extreme expression to a pin head. There are no more terrible and strong chains connecting freedom of spirit. Here it, the most terrible enemy of the person – egoism of his small personality, wishing all for itself and capable to think only of itself and in everything to proceed from itself, from the egoistical interests and the purposes. To understand it and to fight against it – means to take a way of release from the heaviest slavery which exists on Earth.
321. (Oct. 12). Heart trembling at short circuit of current of Communication is feeling very characteristic. It specifies that heart gave to Communication a message, for the present the brain of it didn't realize. Among everyday life usual these signs will be gleams in unusual. Usual and unusual fight in consciousness for the statement! Light is unusual to the huge majority of people, and, meeting singularity, people or it deny – or to stand up-fight against it. The last is already worse because means the active evil going against Light. It is a lot of against the going. It is a lot of unconscious helpers of darkness. The conscious are especially dangerous. These won't miss the slightest possibility of a go out of Light which for them is intolerable. Luminous intensity in that, that at contact with darkness it disseminates it, like the lamp, brought in the dark room. And the darkness is powerless to it to resist while the lamp burns. Therefore all efforts of the dark direct on the lamp to damage it and to extinguish its fire. That is why the go out of a flame of spirit is inadmissible under no circumstances. No reasons can justify this disaster. This disaster not personal, but spatial, because each carrier of fire serves space. Main tenancy of a flame of spirit is first duty of the attendant of Light. It is a duty of a super personal order and it strong concerns the spheres surrounding the person and everything with who makes contact the heart bearing fire. Through this Great Making the step of life super personal when any more for the sake of itself and not for itself, but for the sake of others and for the sake of the Lord Light go out isn't allowed also is reached. It also will be Great Service, it and will be a victory over egoism and the personal beginning in itself. If earlier it wasn't realized quite, nowadays the above-person-spatial duty of maintenance of a flame of spirit will be a sign of the statement of the super personal beginning in itself and a sign of a victory over the lowest covers being a citadel of egoism and nursery of astral emotions. For the sake of the Lord and all mankind the feat of execution of the Fiery Bowl is made. True heroism of spirit is demanded by him because the darkness is great, though is powerless to kill the heart lit by a feat.
322. (M. A. Y.). Let each step will be on the way noted by a victory. It isn't necessary, it isn't necessary to incline before anything and before anything – to recede. It is a little effort, more and more, and – a victory! To recede before the victory moment – it isn't wise. The victory will come surely, if display constancy and an inflexible. Secret of achievement of a victory in that, what not the external something should be overcome, but only itself. And the essence of this victory always is that the fire of heart remains inextinguishable under whirlwinds of various influences, from where they directed and how were strong. Understanding and concept of a victory we will limit it to essence not to scatter forces on unnecessary and unimportant and to concentrate them in appendix focus on the main direction. Maintenance of fire of the heart which goes out will mean defeat by darkness will be this focus of the appendix of all strength of mind also. To hold this fire, despite everything, and will be a victory over darkness, but first of all – over itself. And in it is service to Light and a feat of self-rejection and dismissal from itself and observance of a condition of following for the Lord Who Told: "Be rejected from it and follow Me".
323. (Oct. 13). Many extra dense phenomena constantly occur around, but they should be seen. For this purpose it is required to meet conditions: observation, objectiveness and open eye. Believe that the Thin World display in a number of unusual super sensual perceptions while the hidden and unheard claims itself that is visible and audible. Because visible is an aspect or other party invisible, and heard – that isn't audible. It belongs as well to all other sense organs. Even these bodies are dual rather are triple, quandary and centenary, depending on in what conductor display consciousness. For each plan, on which their lives the person, function and sense organs corresponding to it. Having left a physical body, the person doesn't lose ability to see and hear, smell, perceive and to feel taste. After release from a thin body all its feelings realized, remain with it. Thinning and their realization goes above, and its Immortal Triad owns all, only even more distinguished and enriched with the sixth sense which is called as a feeling-knowledge. However, the feeling it is shown at the person and in a body physical when he on the earth, only the person seldom treats it consciously and seldom uses of. Conditions of observation, objectiveness and openness belong as well to a feeling-knowledge, giving the chance to it to develop and will be refined. The principle of development of muscles is applied by exercise as well here. Everything develops and refined in the annex to life, in application and at exercise constant. The mass of thin impressions continuously interferes in consciousness, but people don't want them to notice. Call them the imagination, hysteria, a fruit of the upset nerves. Call anything if only to lose ability of a feeling-knowledge and other perceptions of distinguished sense organs. Delicate perfumes, visual impressions, words and the whole phrases often get into consciousness, but the attention to them isn't paid, possibility of it is denied, and they sink in a stream of usual dense perceptions. Feeling-knowledge, for example, usually always makes itself felt at meetings with other people. Heart instantly notes reaction to contact with foreign aura. Feeling it happens pleasant or unpleasant, light or saddened, generating pleasure or grief, rest or concern. This reaction will be very noticeable and certain if to pay it at least a half of that attention which is paid to words of the interlocutor. But time for this purpose isn't present as the person is filled by himself, the thoughts, desire to tell most, to approve him, the egoism display by often unnecessary flow of words. But if to extinguish itself and internally to concentrate on the interlocutor, trying to note the internal feelings and perceptions, thin feelings immediately will note a number of the impressions which are usually escaping from attention, and therefore passing completely by consciousness. The world remains the same, the same perceptions, but expanded, distinguished, profound and enriched with thin feelings. And the interlocutor remains to the same, but his image is supplemented with the internal content of internal essence of the person hidden until then. Even if to take the usual word and, having rejected its external cover, to scent its contents, a tonality and motive or the reason which has caused it to life, and words human will begin to be understood differently. The person, but not externally is internally comprehended, not by words, but for this purpose it is necessary to be able to observe, and the main thing, to be released completely from it at these moments. Dismissal from itself, the inner world, the thoughts, judgments and emotions is demanded by this thin observation. How many the most interesting experiences over thin perceptions and a feeling-knowledge it is possible to make during the day and how to enrich the accumulation! But it is necessary to depart from it. Even not to understand words of the interlocutor if to be busy only it. The egoism a huge pack lies on a way, on a narrow track of knowledge of life. It is possible to study always and everywhere, and terrestrial stay will give it very ample opportunities. Life is a school the doctrine in which stops never.
324. (M. A. Y.). To study, study, study – such slogan of the pupil. Pay attention to the word "pupil" which is appropriated to the one who follows the Lord. And the first duty of the pupil is to study. As the world are rich, as all is instructive, that in it occurs, and how many opportunities constantly are given, to study endlessly. The end to the doctrine isn't present neither in Tom the world, nor in it. It is necessary to acquire firmly situation that the person is an eternal pupil, the eternal pupil at Great Space School of life. It should be remembered well and forever. Someone thinks of sweet Amrita, that there, in World Aboveground he will have a rest and will arrive in full rest or a quiet, delightful sleep. It is incorrect. Exactly there, having dumped a body, it is possible to study especially strong and it is intense, it is possible to study, taking unusual advantages of thin existence. Here people and books and many other the coming conditions, in the same place – aspiration and desire of knowledge and readiness to study endlessly are necessary. It is possible to be glad for directed to infinite cognition because sang they will reap fruits from the aspirations. There the directed thought instantly magneto leads to object of the aspiration, and learning and cognizable merge together. There words of the Teacher "Only direct, and the light of Boundlessness" will fill in you, – are realized in bright, attracting, sating spirit by knowledge reality, and the person richly reaps from the aspirations. Cognition spheres widely open the doors for the spirit directed to knowledge.
325. Are surprised to symbolism of ancient Doctrines while all modern life uses symbols very widely. Each word is a symbol, each it’s tracing – a symbol. All chemistry is constructed on symbols of the main table of elements. Are surrounded with symbolism from all directions and we see not transcendental objects, but only their symbols. And unless even the smile of the person isn't symbol or expression of those feelings which are hidden behind it? Unless each draws not is symbol? It is so surrounded with symbols of people, and it is a symbol or an external form of those deepest contents which in it is concluded. The idea while it isn't expressed in the symbols retelling its matter is inaccessible to the ordinary person. Symbols of words tell pictures of life of people in books of great writers so brightly, colorfully and really that the whole pictures pass it before the third eye of the reader. You look tracings of words, paint, paper and letters, and you see something absolutely extra dense, in them concluded exactly thanks to their symbolism. From symbolic not to leave anywhere, it is necessary to study only incessantly as under its external form to be able to see the matter retold by these symbols is possible more stoutly and more deeply.
326. (Oct. 14). Yes! Yes! Yes! The statement of the phenomenon in consciousness is to it the next approach. Not difficultly to approve evidence because it before eyes, but to seek to see reality when evidence dims eyes, will be opening of new ways of cognition. All visible has the basis or a root in invisible which small part it is. It is impossible to see both poles of the phenomenon physical sense organs. Bipolar sight when the third eye works already is necessary. The sphere of its application is very extensive. Everything that the person before the internal eye imagines, all pictures which are caused by his memory, everything that he from seen in surrounding it the world remembers, all this is in area of vision of the third eye. The house is destroyed long ago or burned down, but memory causes on the consciousness screen its bright and colorful image; this image any more in the field of the dense world, but Thin, as well as the contents of any book, hidden behind symbols of printed letters. No microscope or the chemical analysis will find almost live images of heroes of Shakespeare on pages of his published books because they are created by his creative genius on the plan of physical invisibility and are imprinted only by means of symbols. The invisible world is so closely bound and connected with visible that the border can't be established. The thought transferred a human voice; consider as the phenomenon of a material order, losing sight of that circumstance those words is only symbols, or the external covers investing its essence. The unwillingness to analyze the phenomena prevents to see that the consciousness of the person supplements usual visibility with difficult and almost instant process of automatic thinking behind which stand for many years skilled cognition. Seeing tears, the person knows already that behind them the grief, and behind a smile – pleasure, and behind a consequence – the reason which has generated it is covered. Wise under an external form seeks to see its contents, and behind a consequence – its reason. The understanding of the sphere of causality and action of the Law allows creating the new reasons (for receiving desirable consequences already consciously and at will. Usually actions of the person reckon with the Law of causes and effects while actions of the yogi are always thought strictly over and under control because he knows a little that every instant creates the new reasons, and aspires to that there were they in full harmony with Ethics of the Doctrine of Life. For wise all phenomena of his life only consequences it is conscious them the generated reasons.
327. (M. A. Y.). Even cars need the rest, especially the difficult mental device of the person. Therefore if the consciousness becomes silent, it isn't necessary to force it. Will pass some time, and the perceived thought from space again will freely pour down.
328. (Oct. 15). My son, the phenomenon of happiness is my Proximity. Its clarity fluctuates depending on conditions of consciousness, but can be notable always at a known tension and concentration. It is necessary to remember well that doors are open always to my World, but have to enter. Nobody can take away openness and availability of the Highest World from the one who directed to it, except the most directed; constancy display in waves of alternation of a rhythm. It is necessary to know that fluctuation of waves and their change isn't instability of spirit or its falling, but a rhythm display. Without alternation and a rhythm stagnation is inevitable. The monotony causes exhaustion, and monotone – fatigue. The rhythm is an ascension condition, and the developed consciousness doesn't remain without a rhythm. These waves of a rhythm of consciousness should be met absolutely quietly, without being saddened and without being afflicted with temporary attenuation of fiery tension which new lifting and new tension of fires of spirit steadily follows. Laws of development of consciousness should be known well more stoutly to feel trust to the Leading Hand of the Teacher of Light. I will carry out through everything it is safe. But the Hand you hold strong. Vigilance let doesn't weaken. It is necessary for a condition of constant tension. Fires strain spirit. Tension doctrine is the most vital. Carefully and sharp-sightedly I Watch our swimmers and I Rejoice, Seeing as are fearless among the most wrongly conditions and with them my Beam.
329. (M. A. Y.). I see and know and again I speak, native, you keep. There can't be an ease where the purpose – the statement of Light where a feat of the fire it is lit. Not one you and in the world terrestrial, and in the Elevated many spirits fighting against darkness, – in Light camp. Sign of the soldier of Light one – Light, in heart burning. To carry by it through life not go out and not belittled, but in force increased, will be a feat of life terrestrial.
330. Forges the Teacher phenomenon in tranquility. Every instant gives the chance of Doctrine application in life. The thought is the phenomenon of real happiness. Changes of external living conditions are necessary for consciousness shift. The teacher on the guard always Shows the necessary Help. The going for Me I won't Leave . Firmness is a form of a display of a flame of spirit. Light isn't combined with the darkness, the Highest – with the lowest. The silence of silence doesn't happen silent. The invisible Doctrine goes incessantly. In fussiness, concerns and fear fires of spirit can't be shown. When the terrestrial sounds, the Highest becomes silent. Are tormented with circumstances approve the power of spirit over them. The comer with Me also will come to Me. Burdening by circumstances is a payment for a spirit ascension. The loneliness is a step for spirit increase. Proximity or distant washing it is caused by conditions of consciousness. In silence we hear My Voice. I will come, but wait unexpectedly. Fiery Bowl bearing, not spill. Mine, fidelity and devotion are approved by life. Grief to people, bearing suffering. The beam constantly over you, but extent of its understanding depends on desire and readiness of spirit. Where love, there and heart, there and consciousness. Wanting has.
331. (Oct. 16). Fiery energy of spirit are inexhaustible when are called. They are closely connected with thought. The thought opens locks of mental energy. She demands understanding. The great Prisoner is set free. No violence over it succeeds. No squeezeed-out efforts can force it to work. Silent, inaudible thought, having directed this energy and having charged it a known task, gives already to her a free hand, without interfering with this process and without breaking it neither impatience, nor doubts, neither fluctuations, nor a reminder. The task is given accurate, certain, final, meaning the end result or the assignment purpose, and on condition of full coherence of the centers and all device of the person. Unicorn shown is the best symbol of coordinated action of all consciousness. Certainly, known degree of concentration of thought and will is necessary. The will collects energy in focus and focuses it on a mental form of the end result. But when this form is released in space for independent action in it, the will role on it and comes to an end. The prisoner can act only on freedom, only being not connected by anything. The tranquility, confidence, firmness and knowledge of how the Law works, promotes this process. But deduction of the sent image in consciousness is similar to the attached bird – she won't be able freely to fly. The moment of creation of an image of desirable result and its parcel in space for free performance of the task charged to it is important. If result don't reach, it is necessary to repeat it. The rhythm of repetition will be the success guarantee. Before any temporary failures it isn't necessary to recede. The result will be if the rhythm is observed. In case of ardent and persistent resistance it is necessary to strengthen a rhythm and a form of a desirable consequence to specify, having made it even more accurate and certain. The vagueness and ambiguity of the desirable brings indistinct and uncertain consequences. And each doubt or uncertainty allocates with the same properties and the image sent to space. There can't be an order fluctuating, dual and uncertain because the result of its performance will be same also. When the Prisoner is released, he already knows itself as it is necessary to work. Therefore the end result or an image of a desirable consequence, but not ways of performance is. It is impossible track action of fiery energy in space, to foresee ways of performance of tasks by it. But it is necessary to know firmly that the assignment will be executed in strict accordance with the hardness and inalterability of the order.

332. Inexhaustibility of the Treasury of Spatial Thought serves as the guarantee of possibility of boundless knowledge. Immersion to the Spatial Ocean of thought demands ability and skill, and the main thing – thinning of the perceiving device. Deaf and blind can mentally sit for hours, without having apprehended any thought. Birds of thought of the distant worlds fly there where the window is opened for them. Openness and readiness of consciousness too are necessary, as well as ability to accept a distant message. The ready and correctly adjusted receiver of consciousness could operate smoothly if didn't stir the own thoughts connected with the personal beginning. Personal and super personal thinking at perception of spatial thoughts aren't combined. Self-dismissal here is inevitable if the result is desirable.
333. (M. A. Y.). I give an assignment of the help to relatives. It is necessary to help. It is correct to think how I would arrive and that would tell if I happened to render this help. It is possible to merge as though at these moments with me and to use the force as though and my thought. Not enslavement, not obsession it, but full merge of the consciousnesses going on the same way to the identical purpose. Preparation for this merge of consciousnesses was rather long and difficult, and therefore results won't slow down themselves display. Relatives very much need the help of this, and to help there is nobody. And anybody so won't be able to tell how I would tell and as the one who to me is very congenial will be able. The assignment is given to the next spirit. Performance of the Assignment will deepen and will strengthen our communication. Only in operation phenomenon and forces, and opportunities; is necessary to show actions for the statement of fiery force. It too will demand known extent of self-dismissal. Self-dismissal will bring pleasure of service to Light. The pleasure of service among sad twilight of life an impulse will go all the way.
334. (M. A. Y.). Very darkly, and your light is especially valuable. Many extinguished it, though burned. How many called was and as remained from them a little. But the worse, the better. It isn't necessary passersby. Let one hundred casual people be better one or two, but strong standing, than. Invited there is a lot of, but it isn't enough elite. So was always. But that we will more strong unite in the spirit of that already never and anything couldn't separate us.
335. (Oct. 17). Traces of the passable lives are imprinted in the Bowl. Life is continuous, and memory of it remains in the Bowl though consciousness, the usual consciousness of the person, and can't restore the past in all its volume and without breaks. Eventually, the essence of knowledge is reduced to knowledge itself because in the person everything is concluded, and everything that he learns at the time of cognition, becomes part him. The person can tell: The world - is “I». No the most wonderful in it is a most difficult and refined equipment of his microcosm. Think of creative images of thought, of, how, from what in what and from where images of thought will be born a little. If everything is a matter of various extents of thinning, so and the thought is material as everything even highest are however material also, life manifestations. Material – having life means existing, that is. Many people before will understand, something that isn't invested at least by the thinnest type of a matter should think, for consciousness doesn't exist and no shown life has. The world Fiery, the World of Light is the Highest that is available to knowledge of the person. Many steps should be passed before reaching this sphere. Difficulty that stay in it or a contact demands it that the fiery body of the person was to some extent already issued. This process is long, but its acceleration is possible. Awakening and kindle of the centers mark already known step of this process. How kindle spirit fires? From time immemorial were given to people of the Instruction on what has to be the moral shape of the person and what qualities of spirit it has to cultivate in itself (himself). All these Instructions if they proceeded from Hierarchy of Light, meant the qualities of spirit being that framework or conditions in which fires of spirit could be shown and keep until these qualities were approved. Qualities are forms of a display of a flame of spirit and as that matter not in itself but as carriers of these fires in the hidden essence world fiery. And the person to a being fiery and all processes in it – from fire. Even usual inveterate habits are no other than crystal deposits of fire. Therefore and it isn't surprising, as qualities of spirit too the phenomena of a fiery order, only, unlike the said word or an astral whirlwind, fire of the approved qualities is steady. Stability and constancy of qualities is stability and constancy of fires. If in this understanding to take fires of love, devotion, hardness, courage, aspiration, fearlessness and fires of all other qualities, it is possible to see that lack of qualities means also lack of these light fires and an utter impossibility to come nearer to understanding of the Fiery World. Therefore the statement of qualities will be the statement of steps of a fiery ladder of the spirit conducting in the Fiery World. Each effort in this direction will be an approach step to the fiery purpose. Fiery feelings of clairvoyance, clairluhear, clairunderstanding are based on a when opening of the fiery centers and differ from astral feelings of the medium that the will of the person owns the fires while the medium is the weak-willed victim and the conductor of energy of the lowest a layer consciousness, the usual consciousness of the person, and can't restore the past in all its volume and without breaks. Eventually, the essence of knowledge is reduced to knowledge itself because in the person everything is concluded, and everything that he learns at the time of cognition, becomes part him. The person can tell: The world - is "I». No the most wonderful in it is a most difficult and refined equipment of his microcosm. Think of creative images of thought, of, how, from what in what and from where images of thought will be born a little. If everything is a matter of various extents of thinning, so and the thought is material as everything even highest are however material also, life manifestations. Material – having life means existing, that is. Many people before will understand, something that isn't invested at least by the thinnest type of a matter should think, for consciousness doesn't exist and no shown life has. The world Fiery, the World of Light is the Highest that is available to knowledge of the person. Many steps should be passed before reaching this sphere. Difficulty that stay in it or a contact demands it that the fiery body of the person was to some extent already issued. This process is long, but its acceleration is possible. Awakening and kindle of the centers mark already known step of this process. How kindle spirit fires? From time immemorial were given to people of the Instruction on what has to be the moral shape of the person and what qualities of spirit it has to cultivate in itself (himself). All these Instructions if they proceeded from Hierarchy of Light, meant the qualities of spirit being that framework or conditions in which fires of spirit could be shown and keep until these qualities were approved. Qualities are forms of a display of a flame of spirit and as that matter not in itself but as carriers of these fires; in the hidden essence world fiery. And the person to a being fiery and all processes in it – from fire. Even usual inveterate habits are no other than crystal deposits of fire. Therefore and it isn't surprising, as qualities of spirit too the phenomena of a fiery order, only, unlike the said word or an astral whirlwind, fire of the approved qualities is steady. Stability and constancy of qualities is stability and constancy of fires. If in this understanding to take fires of love, devotion, hardness, courage, aspiration, fearlessness and fires of all other qualities, it is possible to see that lack of qualities means also lack of these light fires and an utter impossibility to come nearer to understanding of the Fiery World. Therefore the statement of qualities will be the statement of steps of a fiery ladder of the spirit conducting in the Fiery World. Each effort in this direction will be an approach step to the fiery purpose. Fiery feelings of clairvoyance, claurluhear, Clair understanding are based on a when opening of the fiery centers and differ from astral feelings of the medium that the will of the person owns the fires while the medium is the weak-willed victim and the conductor of energy of the lower class, to operate with which he isn't able because it is deprived of those qualities of spirit which mean these or those steps of mastering by internal fires. Mastering by the fires means when it is spoken about qualities of spirit. The statement of qualities of spirit and mastering by their flame – concepts, inseparable from each other. Quality of self-control when the astral and its all display are bridled is especially convincing example of it is under control. Aura of the person and its radiation is too the phenomena of a fiery order. The aura flares flashes of rough whirlwinds of an astral. To operate them – means to seize the lowest fires in it. Speech also is process fiery. Each word is fire. Photography of thin energy will show how each word is accompanied by flash of fire running on nervous system and causing fiery reaction or influence first of all in own aura of the speaking. To bridle flow of words and to approve control over each said word will be a victory and mastering by fiery elements in it. So the analysis of qualities of spirit will specify their fiery nature and will shine a way of mastering with elements of fire.
336. The proverb "Silver, and silence gold" indicates the word depth of the popular wisdom imprinted in a formula short. Test of ability of conscious silence and the adoption of control over speech need to be passed on a way of mastering by fiery power. Mental energy can't be accumulated if stirs language. Mental energy can't collect if hands and feet if so-called nervous movements aren't subordinated to will control dangle. Each movement of a body is the phenomenon fiery. Control over them means control over fire. So restraint of speech, movements and gestures and all feelings in general and all manifestations of emotions and over them severe control will be a way of regal yoga. As the lord of the microcosm the person approves himself and to the purpose goes steadily. The centers fiery violently can't be awakened because danger premature their when opening is great, but possibly to prepare to awakening of the centers, and a way – through itself and mastering.
337. (M. A. Y.). Each action made not for, not for the sake of itself, not in the interests, but for the sake of another and, perhaps, contrary to the interests, will be infringement of egoism, derogation and easing of the lowest "I" and its restraint. The astral is baked only about it and is occupied only by it. Distracting from it the thoughts and actions, the consciousness learns to work in the sphere super personal. Astral wants only to itself, but not to people. And when the person contrary to his interests and his desires arrives, the irrepressible astral is won himself by the winner. If not to win against it, not to approve the power over its matter, there will be no it and over a matter of the astral plan. One who is the slave to the astral cover that will be a slave and astral conditions, currents and whirlwinds astral when it will come to be in this world? In the world astral we live and now when in a body, only the body prevents to understand subjection of will to influences of the astral world. It is possible to call a great victory restraint of an astral cover which approves a step of mastering by corresponding forces of the astral world because the victory over means a victory over them.
338. (M. A. Y.). How many confusion in the world and how many confusion in each consciousness not brightened up by knowledge! What confusion and mixture of concepts and total absence of symmetry of idea of the most necessary! People live in this chaos and with it leave also the earth and it is heavy to loss, without a wheel and sails, on the lower class of the Elevated World. But words are powerless, and often it is impossible to help. But where will be knocked, there the help let will be ready. It happens more necessary sometimes, than air, than food.
339. (Oct. 18). My son, every instant time approaches the future, every instant directs in it. There is no present; there is only a transition moment of the past in the future. Day tomorrow's didn't come yet is the future, but thought about is mute, as well as any thought of the future, planning in this future a number of actions and planning it, does this future as though last because thought of the future, plunging into memory, becomes already thought last and belongs to the past, belongs to a chain of the reasons generating future consequences anymore only in the field of thought, but also in the world of dense visibility. This process is considerable that gives the chance to the person to put consciously thought the reasons generating consequences. For Us all – only consequences because our will creates those reasons which consequences are desirable to us and which are in the full accord with a current and requirements of evolution of the world. On a way boundless, on a way to the future strong it is necessary to realize this opportunity to create the future in the present, doing area by its chain of the reasons put in the future, but becoming past. The reasons causing consequences can belong only to a past. It is impossible to build in the future the house of a stone and a tree in the dense world because the future it didn't come yet, it can be built only in the present; but mentally it can be created specifically and precisely, planning all details. And when it is created and finished thus, the creation it becomes already the phenomenon belonging to the past which in the future will give as a result the house built already actually of the dense world. The mortgaging of the base of the necessary phenomena, forced to be approved in the future, is made in the present by the thoughts directed in the future, but becoming the past fact. This duality of the thought, one party concerning the future, and another of a past, it is necessary to realize deeply because the thought is the lever, or the engine, the life creating the future of the world and mankind. When the person takes evolution of the spirit in hand and plans the future and what he in it wants to reach, it uses levers of thought creating, it creating a number of the necessary reasons and putting them in the microcosm. Becoming a past factor, they fall on the Bowl and in it remains as a creative power of the future fulfillments. Nothing can interfere with the person to create the thought, and nothing can interfere with fiery thought a consequence to give, if it enough fiery. That is why the statement is immutable that the person in the aura bears the karma, that is that chain of the reasons which cause and direct his life current. But these reasons can be created already consciously and at the will and not to be already more a straw in the sea, rushing at will of karmic waves. The karma remains, but its fabric is weaved by the hand, but any more the influences going contrary to the will. The person or operates the stars, or stars operate him; or the karma operates the person, or the person the karma. And a decisive factor in it is the thought.
340. When in space the Law Wheel is started up, it is set in motion by thought. It is called as the Execution Wheel. Thus the same law of causality works. Even to make the smallest action, it is necessary to premise it conscious or unconscious thought which the direct motive reason of action becomes and in the same way in everything, in all actions of the person. Everywhere creates thought and therefore emphasis is placed on thoughts.
341. (M. A. Y.). . Person is a being conceiving. It can't be denied. And still for thought it isn't allocated a due place and it isn't considered the leading beginning. The area of the phenomenon of thought is deep and bottomless. Her Beget, the person if she owns, can work wonders. Therefore a problem of mastering by thought – one of the major. It is possible to be surprised to in what neglect there is a thought at the modern person. Thoughts often skip as fleas, or, at persistence, become obsession of beget, or push it on various extremes and excesses, say, own and dispose of the lord as want. The logical absurd turns out: the person generates thought and becomes it the subject slave and as the thought is usually generated casually, or under the influence of chaotic impulses, desires and passions, slavery at thoughts such the very unenviable. How many people are tormented with thoughts of fear, concern, vanity, envy, rage, irritation? As live essence, they hang on aura condemned and torment him. How many despair, how many grief, suicides and horrors of life, thought of the given rise! It is necessary to seize this terrible force by all means; it will continue to own differently the person and to create the evil. Mastering by thought and streamlining of thinking should be begun with thoughts small and even low-slightest then to seize and big. To mantras there is a process of mastering by thought, as well as a prayer, as well as repetition of sacred appeals, as well as chant even verses. At any moment of thought it is possible to direct on the set course. The thought easily submits to will because it is generated by it. At control over thought all inadmissible thoughts immediately jump out of consciousness to replace them with thoughts admissible and desirable. Raj Yoga there is yoga of mastering by thought. Everyone can take a way of this regal yoga. Without mastering by thought and the statement of the full power over it, further a known step the ascension becomes already impossible.
342. Thoughts of the person, passing through the conveyor of his brain from present area in the past, become crops of grains of causality on a field of his own consciousness which will create its future. Each thought – as grain, as the engine of future actions and everyone –beget of the reasons. And from crops of the thoughts not to leave anywhere because their crystal deposits accumulate in a microcosm of the person. The sower, it and reaper, and creator of the karma are. Control over thoughts is necessary in the course of conscious crops on a field creating future destiny of spirit. Nothing disappears, but everything gives is immutable the fruit according to force of the energy enclosed in thought.
343. (Oct. 19). Thought fluctuation between two opposite poles of conclusions shows that the consciousness is in the center between them and can choose any, but is better remain in an equilibration point, that is in that center which operates both poles, without giving preferences to any. Provided that it is easier understand the events on poles, being ready at every moment to set the seal of a final decision on their manifestations. Balance is approved in the center and from the center. Swing of contrasts is caused by existence of a neutral point. When consciousness in its center, instead of on poles, it can operate positive and negative contrasts. But thus it is necessary to remember well that bias and prejudice shouldn't be. The phenomena are perceived at full neutrality, balance of consciousness that they could speak for themselves, instead of the convinced thought premised to them. It is difficult to reach this balance of consciousness because covers come to excitement and break a quiet current of thought. In full tranquility the world phenomena, and even then when they strong concern the perceiving are passionlessly perceived. Internally at such moments it is necessary to break off and provide to the phenomenon to speak for itself. Then there is clear its nature, sense and value. It is necessary to accept the going next phenomenon quietly, in balance and impartially. Who knows, what opportunities are born by it for itself. The best opportunities it is possible to push away so and very good people. Former experience let will serve understanding, but not prejudice.
344. (M. A. Y.). What to tell about attendants of General Welfare. Many torture, many killed, many tore to pieces, and not only enemies, but even admirers. It is more than mental murders, than ordinary. They aren't punishable, and it is impossible to prove guilt of murderers. Therefore from torment, murderers of spirit and mental vampires it is necessary to be protected especially. And here it is necessary to remember gold property of silence. Disclosure of we betray themselves in hands of before whom we open themselves. Any disclosure is harmful certainly. Larets closed and the mountain not plundered – a symbol rather bright to transfer this idea. Opening of a larets is inadmissible at least because from it there can be only a damage and Treasure waste. To give on consciousness and to answer on consciousness a question doesn't mean disclosure of a larets. To speak on consciousness – means to speak within consciousness of the interlocutor, within questions asked to them and his understanding. It is spoken not for itself and own self-satisfaction but to help. The help flows on channels of aspiration of the one which this help looks for. Each mistake and each garrulity or excessive words will do the harm not greatly, and it is necessary to pay. Never before restraint and reticence didn't do harm. Gate opens only on persistent knock. But persistent can be both curiosity, and fruitless thirst of novelty. And it should manage to be distinguished and distinguished from spirit hunger. The eyes, the vigilance, the heart will prompt how to arrive. But it is necessary that they stood guard. Life puts in such conditions; it is possible when to rely only on itself. Relatives of didn't justify. Friends were more harmful than enemies. Consolation is in that, what not all. And still, despite everything, the lamp shouldn't go out. But... itself solver, the respondent and itself is the judge.
345. My friend, write, relying on experience, and errors of the past let don't stand in light of the present. Accept things as they are, without philosophizing crafty. Put better attention to giving. And it is necessary to listen, claiming. Desire express is strongly. Let will tell that want. For words, even the best, we Look for affairs. Perceptions aren't unconditional. Many signs are given at the beginning of a way. Business crowns the end. But it is necessary to help to approve aspirations. Tell them: fall asleep with thought of the distant worlds and wake up. Carefully the Bowl bears not to spill. Everything will come in due time. The secret of terms is revealed by the little. The aspiration will be saturated on degree of force it and constancy. Signs let protect, as milestones of a track of life. The brought jugs will be filled. Wanting will receive, and brought will take. Accidents don't happen, judgment meetings are predetermined. Everywhere the guards follow you. Not insignificant, not small witnesses become if fire keep. Achievements are defined by the Doctrine appendix in life. The feat consists in Light execution by flaring heart.
346. (Oct. 21). My son, Mater Agni Yogi is close, and her care is constant. So we will be glad to a meeting of fellow traveller distant. Not prescription approach to the Doctrine confuse shouldn’t. The period which has brought from accumulation of Call will pass, radiant fires, and they not go out further. Experience bitter meetings former let won't serve as the reason of lack of ability to distinguish passersby from relatives. Two or three coordinated auras, than one hundred disharmonious are better. And parting let doesn't confuse because there are no distances for thin energy. The thinner and energy is higher, the space and time less have value. Also they have no value and for an open ear and an eye. They don't exist and for thought. Thought perforation the space, is similar to a lightning of light, but light quicker it. Thought out temporarily that is its speed. The thought and object of its aspiration, that is that, on as on whom it is directed, unite instantly, and the distant receiver perceives a spatial message.
347. Ability to perceive directly thought, over feelings astral, above also represents itself the following step of perception. Thus it isn't necessary to be confused very much a current of the thoughts and the thoughts Sent From above because at full merge and harmony of consciousnesses this circumstance of value any more has no. Therefore, it is necessary to direct not to separation of the thoughts from the thoughts Sent by me, and to reaching Peoria’s condition. What the thoughts and consciousness filling by them when presence of a constant Image at the third eye will give the statement and superiority to my thoughts. And my have to merge in full harmony so that opposition any more wasn't at all. At association of consciousnesses need of intense efforts because invasion of egoism is excluded absolutely disappears. The egoism interferes when association or with cracks, or full confidence isn't present and the doubt in my Proximity somewhere else continues to nest. The proximity to Me can be deepened and will refine infinitely because to enter to the public mine doesn't mean yet it to realize up to the end. With My Light it is possible to merge, but degrees of this merge will be various. It is hardly to reach its completeness. But the merge of consciousnesses will bring both merge of thoughts, and our thought will be uniform. So in Light You the light will be approved and there will be no distinction already from mine. New approach of Specify more profound and perfect perception of My thoughts. Continuous prestanding, understanding of my Presence, thought that I with you always that isn't present distances for spirit that in the spirit of are uniform – all this will help a merge in the spirit of to reach. About unification it is told much, but nevertheless its value isn't understood still up to the end. The unification is a basis of fiery process of an ascension of spirit if force it is realized. It is a source of inexhaustible power. When heart is filled by Me so, that the place in it already isn't present for anything that out of My World, then Days of My Life in your days will be approved obviously. The thought can be about itself and about Me: about itself – directed on itself, from itself and to itself; about Me – on Me. And the thought also solves, with what or with whom it will merge in the aspiration. Also it isn't necessary any squeezeed-out efforts when the love moves thought. Then easily and freely she aspires to the one whom loves, and with it stays. The love will be motive force of aspiration then. If it is constant and inflexible, what can't be reached any concentration, exercises or other ways is reached by it easily and freely. Love – a way the shortest, but difficult to that people aren't able to love and don't know firmness of constancy. If you want to reach, love learns.
348. (M. A. Y.) . Uncertainty and mistrust barriers to our Proximity should be cleaned. I with you. It is correct, correct, correct to think that to the Lord the engine the most powerful and a source of inexhaustible energy business of the Lord to create love. If to find forces all spirit, all heart, all thought and all desire spirit to indulge in the Lord what shining, light became a way. That also, who can be preferred to It, all given to us. The love to Great Shape raises fiery wings. Think to succeed roundabout tracks, but direct and the next is love. And we are connected by it. We are connected by it. To creative thoughts it gives strength. And it will carry out through everything. And it we will reach the Lord. Native mine, succeed love. You love The one Who is dear to you and with Whom you would like to be. And if you want that the sent far thought powerfully created, it sate with love. Threads of love are stretched over dark aura of a planet, covering it with Light network. The love is a powerful magnet. To it let’s die away. To you My love it is close to you, and you it are close to Me. We are connected with you love. How it is possible to overcome the most difficult? Too love. Impossible as it is possible to reach? Too love. Who seized this fiery strength of mind, that on the Way.
349. (Oct. 22). Cognition is merging to the cognizable. The aspiration to cognition is inclusion in an orbit of consciousness of the cognizable phenomenon. Within the shown everything is learned. The chaos too is shown. The highest creativity is chaos realization in symmetry: disharmonies – in harmony, discord– in consonance. Chaos everywhere, where interfere decomposition forces, dissonance and destruction; destruction for creation isn't chaotic, but construction. The thought of sufficient force can preserve against chaos invasion. The chaos seeks to get everywhere, and behind it – darkness. Fight with chaos space, with the dark – only on Earth. But with chaos on Earth the dark complicate fight. Evolution – a chaos antithesis.
350. It is possible to create either in rest, or in tension. The aura of absolute rest and aura of a high voltage are almost identical. Quickly rotating turbine seems motionless. If creativity didn't take place in rest, thanks to invasion of external conditions, it when tension reaches that a limit beyond ,which waves of stirring influences are overcome tensely can take place. More and more strain energy of the spirit, when something, interfering, prevents create. Poles – rest and tension. They creatively fruitful, but uneasy tension forces it is destructive very much and desirable results won't yield. Tension doctrine is the doctrine fiery. It is possible to welcome everything that strains energy of spirit in a powerful rush to create. Why difficulties are welcomed? Why I Speak, load more strongly Me? Why obstacles are blessed? Yes! Yes! Yes! – Because under these conditions strain fiery energy of spirit and there is its increase. The spirit grows in tension fiery. Therefore I Speak: more and more strain the forces in overcoming of steps of life. Simply on them not ascend. Each real step is overcome for the sake of the future. Life overcoming – so we call the phenomenon of an ascension of spirit. These steps of overcoming are put in it, into spirit spirals, into spirals of the lives passed by it and through what it will pass. Either to overcome or to go down back – the immovability isn't present, as well as emptiness. Overcoming is a way lawful. We Do not know other way. And the narrow track conducting in life, also is an overcoming way: fight and overcoming, overcoming and victory. Nobody can deprive of the person of opportunity to move further because the way of ascension of spirit lies inside. If something disturbs and doesn't allow directing, it lies inside, in the not gets rid energy of spirit which are subject to overcoming. Light stratifications of spirit advance it, dark to advance strong disturb. Care of what the person on a way to Boundlessness invests himself. It is a lot of useless freight, and it is frequent, instead of release from it, the new is added. It is necessary to think of release from insalubrious load, every day, each hour throwing out from consciousness as superfluous everything that can make heavier it is useless.
351. Yes! Yes! Yes! It is necessary readiness to show to all volume as there can be a destiny and where its force will direct. And if We any minute are ready to replace the European dress with the Mongolian caftan, in the same readiness have to be and you when the consciousness and aura didn't grow to one place and aren't hooked on a small tack, it is easy to come off and not to be sorry, and not to remember the left place. House where also we, where our consciousness. It belongs not only to Earth, but also to the worlds hidden and visible and to space spheres. Where is we, there and house! With this consciousness it is possible not to become attached to anything. As it is possible pin itself on a small tack, when all Universe is the house, the house itself and the House Father. Our people don't belong to themselves. You will pass lives narrows, and the world of opportunities new, meetings of new and new people again will open. And old meetings are possible old and old friends, but relatives and spirit and heart. And all ahead, and instant everyone to life it is possible to forge the hand a link behind a link of the bridge of happiness, the silver bridge of spirit. Your fate is difficult, but is immeasurable and bottomless the abyss of your happiness.
352. (Oct. 23). Accept my gift – ability to meet the Beam of morning in consciousness of immutable reality of sent happiness. Let's deepen the phenomenon of Communication by a new step of understanding of invisible my Presence. Already I Said that time will come when it will be given the chance to write down my thoughts at any moment of day or night. For record the book let will be always at you not to miss sent happiness. Yesterday I missed my thoughts (during the day), and I couldn't remember already them in the evening. Readiness will always write down them let on call. New step of transformation of the old person in them in the one with whom it should be replaced, we will note the statement of those qualities of spirit, to establish which in the past was yet in power. But the far purpose became closer and already is clearly visible, and the way to it is conscious, and forces and abilities of overcoming insuperable grew earlier. My son, we will reach because with Me you go, and together we are very strong. The integrated power of our consciousnesses isn't present forces outside to us opposite. Will always counteract, because on the guard dark force to shade the darkness our Light, but a victory for Us always and behind those who with Us. It is necessary to remember one: this victory will be finally always when business concerns General Welfare. When Will My is approved in will your, enclosed to General Welfare and Business of Lords, then I warrant a victory. It isn't necessary seeming to take to all appearances defeat for that. There can't be a defeat, when with Us. They, dark, thought that, having crucified, won, but the Crucifixion was a victorious step of a checkmate of darkness approaching in centuries and destructions of her Prince. We Win always. Light wins always and therefore it is called Light Victor. The victory is traced on a forehead soldiers Mine. My son, long ago already Called you the winner of life. And nowadays again I Claim your victory by that prevented you to rise by a new step of the Ladder of Light. Now forces will be on it to resist enough and, having resisted, to move further to new victories that inside still is subject to a pour in shining metal of an armor of spirit. What pleasure forging of each link of an armor of spirit gives? Attire it became stronger. More strongly metals than Earth silver spirit armor. Precisely is pleasure to forge to us it hourly; to Me and you, in unification full. The spirit attire is difficult: under an armor of Light of clothes. How many terrestrial types of attire it is necessary to replace in life, but the spirit attire, an attire of Light of the Immortal Triad isn't replaceable. At this step to it we will give especially a lot of care. For oil burning in time icon lamp remained not so much. We will be careful to it. It is important not to miss and instants when the way is chosen spirit the shortest. Everything that is given, is given in order that to the purpose to reach. In it and those us surrounds all sense and value of everything that we have. Everything is given to the person up to go. In itself all these is deprived of any sense, but as the means conducting to the purpose, – sense full. And nowadays it is necessary to accept everything that the spirit surrounds, as the bottom of a new step of ascension of spirit.
353. (M. A. Y.). "Mater of Fiery Yoga, accepts My desire, accept My aspiration, and accept hearts fires on service to Light! » – My Son, your gifts I accept for realization them in energy of the spirit, Lords directed on the Great Cause. In Name Him, but not his, burns aspiration in heart. What is necessary for us? Anything. That is necessary for you, not able to take an obol (An obol – a small coin (Greek. ) In a way distant? Not badly, except Light of the Lord. So in the light of its way you will continue, Light radiating around. To radiate light from itself, Light self-proceeding, and there is an appointment on the earth of the person. The person is Light the carrier. But the evil when the one to whom it is intended Light by the carrier to be is great, instead of Light bears in itself darkness. The condition of continuous, vigilant, intense, continued wakefulness of spirit let lights up instant everyone to life when darkness evil-shift, trying to replace light of Light with itself. When fires extinction, the darkness triumphs. To darkness of a celebration we won't give. Light in us, the Lord lit, never, under no circumstances, before any difficulties are going out shouldn't. It is our duty and a debt. In the temple of heart inextinguishable fire, as a symbol in gift of the brought heart, as the gift brought to the Lord, already never subject to return back to the one who gave it to Great Heart – heart gift to Heart burns! The heart given forever to the Teacher of Light, never will go out because becomes a world torch. My son, your gift I accept for transfer to his Great Heart. Pleasure of service to Light, the pleasure to Light service with you will arrive always.
354. When heart flares fire, external circumstances of value any more have no.
355. (Oct. 24). In World Aboveground the magnetic force of the law of accords fairly defines those conditions in which there is a person staying there. Plasticity of a matter of the environment surrounding a one incarnation allows creating thought through aspiration of spirit. And on the earth of people thought creates constantly, only products of his mental creativity and its inner world filled with them, are covered with an environment dense and as though pale into insignificance. The tree which he sees before eyes, brighter, is more certain and is more concrete for it than the mental image of the same tree, though that and another were actually reflected in the screen of his consciousness. Not only he sees a dense form, but perceives and catches a smell. When the body is dumped, the thin cover gives the same scale of feelings of five feelings, but to it mobility of that material from which expresses thought the forms, and ability of a thin cover to fast movement is added. At the ordinary person thought process flows uncontrolledly, automatically, spontaneously under the influence of external conditions and consciousness reflexes. At will of waves it rushes on open spaces of the Thin World, powerlessly creating the thought and being automatically attracted to the images of thought and to mental educations, them conformable on a tonality and the contents. The attraction goes in the directions of thought approved on Earth. That is why the channels which are broken through by thought in space when the person still didn't dump a dense body are so important. On these beaten paths his thought and in Elevated will begin to flow; only with disappearance of dense visibility will replace its visibility thin thoughts plastically sensitive to all fluctuations and immediately reflecting it in the environment surrounding one incarnation spirit. When the person learned to own the thought and took it under control, and in World Aboveground this control proceeds also, and the winner already himself, the will, consciously creates the environment, any more without being a straw in the sea, powerlessly floating in the direction of casual currents. Thus, mastering by thought and the adoption of control over it has crucial otherworldly importance, defining destiny of the person in World Aboveground. That is approved here, will be approved and there. The spirit which has seized the thought on the Earth will be the lord of thought in World Aboveground. And as everything there is defined by though, the karma is created by spirit of the winner of the will. Certainly, any karma is created by will, but a difference that when doesn't own thought of people, it, creating it, becomes the slave undesirable, though him the created consequences but when it the thought mister and the lord and when he learned to create in the accord with the course of evolution, then approves the winner the freedom in World Aboveground. The step of mastering by thought needs to be passed and on it to be approved. It is necessary both for the sake of the future and for the sake of the present in which this future is created. Ways lie inside, and the victory over thought is reached in the spirit of.

356. (M. A. Y.). . The sun shines over all, as well as love. The sun can't but shine. As can't but radiate to the Sun-Similar heart Light Love's. It shines around and on everything, on what sun heart beams fall. It shines on kind and angry, on dark and light. Light under this influence are clarified even more, dark, on the contrary, darken and start even raging. This impact of solar aura on various people is very significant. Also it isn't necessary to be surprised that the life of the carrier of solar heart is covered with hostility and hatred signs and signs of love, appreciation and goodwill. There is no indifferent attitude towards what light of heart is lit. Recognition dark is a peculiar praise to Light. Only display it in hatred and counteraction. But the way to the Lord is a way of Light and a victory – on this way if the unfading Image of the Lord lives in heart constantly, constantly increasing in force and the power. In process of its increase and heart becomes more and more to the Sun-Similar and its light brightly shines in twilight of the dense world that later in World Aboveground to flash all fires of accumulation because Light which is in us, and will be a light source in Elevated Layers.
357. Every morning it is necessary to give itself tasks on overcoming of the old person in it and on the statement of desirable qualities of spirit.
358. It is necessary to understand that each enemy arrow is accepted in a board for the sake of the Lord.
359. How increase will? Way is to realize forces it! Potential of will is boundless. It can infinitely grow. It can be brought up constantly, persistently and systematically. The will is a fiery prerogative of spirit. There is nothing that the will of the person couldn't overcome. It is necessary to want only, it is necessary to be able to want rather strongly. Will it is possible as it is easy to exercise, as well as body muscles. Impossible something becomes suddenly possible when overcoming this impossible will passes any side of tension. Certainly, the will practices and becomes tempered the person first of all on itself. Only to the will which bridled and has seized feelings, free growth is available. The will if not it feelings, but feelings own it can't grow. All weaknesses of character are no other than dissoluteness or instability of will. The consciousness implicitly yields to force the unconditional, categorical order of will. The order of will is inviolable. If to violate the order, even once, it means will to cut at the roots. It is a lot of the people, decided not to give in to this or that weakness, it is tempted constantly and suffers attacks of fluctuations and desires to violate the decision. The order of will has to provide also it and is given to be so that even the thought of possibility of violations didn't appear. The necessary attention thanks to what there are openings for thought isn't always paid to a category of the order. Finally will power is reduced to force of mastering by thought. Spirit and heart it is necessary to understand that the person can kill the generation. Certainly, literally this word, it is impossible to kill thought, but it is possible to destroy opportunity it to influence the one who generated it: once only it opposes opposite thought, but still bigger potential. It is very important to understand that power of will consists in its recognition and in its understanding. To dispose of the force the one who wants to raise the will has to learn. Usual mistake – that place will in a brain and in thought brain while a will citadel heart – the center of fiery energy of spirit. The will of a brain is weak, but the will of the lit heart is invincible. And not only thought, like the Aged man of the Mountain, it is necessary to believe on heart, that after the decision to give, but also each solution of will. The will approved by heart and sated of heart by fire, it is infinite more strongly than the will going from a brain. Field of application of force of fiery will is consciousness of the person going on the way of boundless development of the hidden potential, all qualities, all opportunities, in its prisoners. So much in itself it is necessary to overcome what to exercise will it is possible always and everywhere and infinitely. The silent, quiet and strong order which isn't subject under no circumstances to violation, will help to learn to overcome a lot of things which until then insuperable and haven't been overcome. Every day it is possible to give this or that assignment to will, but only in itself and. Yet the person won't subordinate himself to himself, yet won't win against itself, his will won't be able to be born, like a young elephant who will grow and grow, yet doesn't become the giant. The known threshold of understanding of opportunities of will, force it isn't passed yet is deprived and it won't begin to develop and coherence of the centers won't give. The monolithic solution of will means coherence of all covers, all microcosm of the carrier of fiery will.
360. Development of will is not its progress, but disclosure of its internal fiery potential. The usual mistake is that it on overcoming of external obstacles and external conditions or on people while we weed its developments, that is disclosures in the beginning direct, the consciousness of the person is. Exactly in themselves growing its forces for deeper and powerful disclosure of its boundless potential are applied. All is in the person. Only applied with success inside, it can display victoriously outside.
361. My son is with Me always. Let my Presence become for you realized constantly and continuously. In a separation from me don't create anything. Everything does together with Me. And arriving alone, think that neither loneliness, nor the separate doesn’t exist. As in the house glass it represents. Also remember that there are no distances that the spirit is ubiquitous that Eagle Eyes over you.
362. (M. A.Y.). Meetings from the past, unexpected sense and secret are full of a meeting. Sacrament of human relationship – it is so possible to call the ardent accord of the auras which were combined in full harmony. The accord of auras gives special pleasure. Phenomenon is rare in the conditions of the dense world. For special instructions the Lord of a kernel of spirits conformable combines. Their battery is especially strong because coherence repeatedly multiplies their forces. Two or three can work wonders, when between them the Lord.
363. (Oct. 25). Order to Boundlessness is expressed that whatever phenomenon affected thought, it can deepen it infinitely because each phenomenon future and last and real concerns Boundlessness and in it exists. The way of evolution of life is boundless, qualities of spirit are boundless, growth of will and power of spirit is boundless. Everything is boundless potentially the. The darkness and its generations because are doomed to destruction is limit only. The spirit, in Boundlessness real and boundless in itself, in the course of disclosure of the internal potential isn't limited by anything, except those borders which he to itself (himself) puts the width or limitation of the thought. Boundless we, and our way is boundless and has no end as has no it space which surrounds us from all directions as has no it and time. Where time comes to an end, the eternity there begins; where time and space come to an end, Boundlessness, in which they exist there begins. Than bigger duration of affair of the person, that closer to Boundlessness it. Far from it that, who limits the activity lasting one short terrestrial life. Boundlessness remains it, but the orbit of consciousness will be closed by a small circle of the manifestation. Mortal those we Call people who, death recognizing, death of dooms, and immortal – death not recognizing. As also affairs human can be divided on immortal and mortal, on long and short. Affairs long throw the life bridge on the following and even on many embodiments forward and on stay in World Aboveground approving by that a life and consciousness continuity. The personality as that is limited to a circle of one life. Identity takes and includes everything. To reach life super personal – means to approve immortal, reincarnating identity and to transfer consciousness to its sphere. To what quality of spirit and work on it if only one life means – work is aimless. But when the knowledge of is put that each low-slightest effort in the statement of desirable qualities of spirit will yield the fruits in life of this, and the main thing, in future lives, the sense and value of these works get aspect of need, and their consequence – inalterability for the spirit approving these qualities. So carrying out longer line will be a sign of immortality of spirit.
364. (M. A. Y.). To you pleasure to see and feel the heart burning with love and aspiration to the Lord, pleasure and to us. To you meet pleasure to the Lord strong going, pleasure and to us. And to us pleasure to see you burning with all fires. Than you can bring pleasure to us? Burning of heart and ardent aspiration improve itself. By light of your aura it is determined your each step and a victory on this way. It is so simple and natural to please desire of those whom we love. This pleasure you can give to the Lord and Me every day, working on yourself and yourself improving. If it is pleasure for you – to be with those who to you is congenial and whose heart love burns to Great Heart, and to us to be joyful with them and you when you unite uniform aspiration to the purpose. And then your pleasure becomes ours and then We are close to you. It is possible to think of what and as you can deliver pleasure to Lords and Us. Consciously to bear pleasure to Tom Who for you was charged, will be the best gift of spirit.
365. Approach to the Lord goes by a rising of a light full of aura's radiations. The there is more than Light in itself, rather it increases in the force, the there is a rapprochement quicker. Each quality of spirit, being a receptacle Light Fire, being approved, approaches to the Lord. Come to Me all. To come nearer wishing many but as it isn't enough of those who wants and forces finds luminosity to raise the hand to lay to that. Being clarified, we come nearer and again we depart, black out. It is possible and has to understand that clarification is a method the fast and there is no bypassing track. To be shined and to keep light, pulling together strong means not to shorten a stride of approach. Everyone wants to reach. And here Specify how to reach Me as a flame having lit, to hold it. It is possible to imagine clearly as there is on rapprochement a torch inside with Focus of Uniform Light, this I Tell that force you to allow to go to a commandment meeting. Consciousness in movement constant, and each step which it to effects, – or forward, or on a place, or back. The spirit unmistakably knows what its step to every instant of life. And as it is possible to mark time or move back if you know that the Lord follows the Lord and any delay perniciously carries back. Where? Whether in darkness? So wakefulness vigilant Specify as sure method of continuous maintenance of a flame of spirit. Especially painfully it is reflected on Earth health destruction animal and vegetable world: wild animals and birds and deforestation. But We speak about rapprochement, about constancy of approach to Light Focus. Understanding of it to you will give strength not only for the statement of qualities, but also on everything that pulls together with the Lord. Fire of ninflexible determination grows from understanding of this fiery way. Way conducting to the Lord, really is a way fiery. Strength of mind when she is called by spirit consciously is inexhaustible. Yes! Yes! Yes! Forces can be found to go all the way and to reach while the light won't merge in the accord full with Light of The one Who Called you with itself (himself).
366. (Oct. 26). Stinking breath of the old, leaving world poisons a clear atmosphere of spatial thought and an infection with itself bears. Rescue from it in the future. All imperfections, all mistakes, everything a clouding belong to the past, and the future – Light. Light of the future is great. To them also go. Understanding of opportunities of the future is a leading magnet. In it is possible to build everything that is realized by thought and, having constructed, to make a structure the reason of implementation of the planned forms of life of the following step of evolution of consciousness. Evolution is carried out by means of thought. Ideas in the form of mental forms are put in space, as a driving force of energy of consciousness. Life pulls together poles feasible and impracticable in a spiral of a current of time. The impracticability and impossibility in the present become opportunities of the future which, becoming in turn a present situation of the present day, does unattainable earlier by reality. Once people dreamed to fly only, approving mentally ideas of flights in space, but time came, and the dream was embodied in real forms, and people began to fly. This psych equipment concerns all areas of life. Impracticable it is feasible, impossible it is possible, unattainable it is achievable, but all this should premise thought, cementing its forms in space. In vain consider thinking art not noteworthy. On the whole the mankind didn't learn to think yet. Think of separate units, and they move the world. Will learn when to think of everything, movement in evolution will be accelerated extremely. But it is necessary that the consciousness extended and it became lighter. Lords Specify the main direction of evolution and those lines on which there has to be a development of the person. And the will of everyone accepted this direction is free to choose a way, to spirit the conformable. The evolution direction is Boundlessness and Spheres of the distant worlds. Means – awakening and a kindle of the centers of a human microcosm and thinning and improvement of the human device. The purpose – to arm the person without the uniform device because all equipment, more perfect, than any mechanical device, in the potential condition is concentrated in it is mute. Understanding of this fact will open new ways of searches and possibility of new, amazing achievements. All inventions and the devices created by the human genius, are necessary, but only until his own device didn't start working for full force. That it means, it is possible to understand from this that on distant planets of a high step there are no plants and factories and there are no cars and any equipment. Life in all its phases is regulated by creative thought and energy of spirit. Creating, create everything that the person needs to have for life. And the nature of a planet the thought directs: and – nature gifts, and – all forms of her life. It is necessary to understand boundless opportunities of spirit and that everything is subordinated to it and that the Space Will gave it the power over everything and that the power of spirit inexhaustibly and immeasurably and isn't present limits to growth it. Evolution ways in space are carried out by mankind thought. The thought powerfully creates. For the thought creating in the accord with Laws of Space, impracticable and unattainable isn't present. We Speak and We Claim that nowadays impossible isn't present.
367. (M. A. Y.). . Thinking about the Distant Worlds, people proceed from Earth. The starting point is correct, but the mistake that its real condition is considered as though constant and motionless in the forms, meanwhile as thinning of the matter and depression of its density in the course of the course of evolution is absolutely lost sight and not taken into consideration. Thinning and matter depression which happens thanks to that the matter passes a transmutation way through vegetable, animal and human forms, slowly, but persistently and steadily increases its plasticity and mobility. Once not only bodies human, but also a planet matter, become the condensed astral, then all world surrounding the person, thanks to the increased plasticity and matter depression, will be more easily and to submit to registration by thought freely. Any more hands and by cars, but power of thought it will be possible to build those forms which nowadays without hands and appendices of muscular and mechanical force can't be constructed. Oil, coal, gas, tree is energy resources of a planet available to people at the moment, for the lack of others, the best. Ways of receiving atomic energy too are rough and imperfect. But close already time when on service to the person there are higher and perfective aspects of energy. Energy these exist, they are, they should be found and mastered only. Neither with oil, nor gas, neither a smoke, nor gasoline will already not poison human health, but it is necessary it is necessary to look for it seems creating thoughts to send to space and it is necessary to know what to look for. The thought is more accurate and certain; the inevitability of the decision is closer. The thought perforation space and magneto attracts to itself conformable with it elements. The thought from the distant worlds can concern a planet. And on them these new types of energy are already applied long ago. The thoughts directed to stars far, aren't as aimless as can seem to the one who doesn't know that for thought there are no distances. It is necessary to acquire strong that if for Light it is required any, sometimes very long, time to cut through world space, for flight of thought of time at all isn't required. The thought is the phenomenon of the highest measurements and to laws of the dense world isn't subject. Time and space for thought don't exist. On other planets time already other, and in space isn't present neither top, nor a bottom. So in world space the most usual and taken roots ideas of time and the world of three measurements are broken. Over everything the thought, and over thought – consciousness which seized it reigns.
368. (M. A. Y.). 368. (M. A. Y.). About a unification of consciousnesses It is told much and still, despite it, up to the end that power which will be born at (consciousness) association with consciousness of Great Heart isn't understood. The formula is given clearly more exhaustively: "I in the Father, the Father in Me, I in you, and we is uniform", and still: "I in itself anything, the Father Staying in Me, He Create" – the Lord so spoke. Therefore, force not in itself, but in Hierarchy of Light, in consciousness association with It, in merge of consciousnesses to It. To create power of Hierarchy of Light, it is necessary to merge with It, it is necessary to unite in consciousness with It. Not the brain, but heart carry out this unification. When in heart – the Lord, insuperable isn't present. Only one condition remains always invariable – strength of the Lord, power of Hierarchy it is possible to create not in the name, not for the sake of itself and not for itself, but for the public good. The help goes and strength Is given, but – to create the benefit for people.
369. (M. A. Y.). . Planet and the mankind occupying it, is one indissoluble whole. The spiritualizing and thinning of that matter of which the planet consists, considerably depends on a psycho-spiritual condition of people. The planet can be improved, the planet can be worsened and finished to such a disbalance that it will end the existence by explosion. The last concerns only Earth where powers of darkness detain her evolution and break space balance of its energy. The planet is a Space house of mankind. Many millions years were required on that each live form adapted to living conditions of Earth and could evolve. Especially it concerns to the person. If Earth finished the existence by explosion, the mankind would appear in space without a haven and what the time it is would be required again that people could pass again this long process of adaptation. The terrestrial organism, that is Earth body, sharply reacts to influence of those energy which are generated by a human body. Even the physical body strong is affected by thought, causing a disease or, on the contrary, strengthening health. But action of collective thought of all mankind on a planet body strongly extraordinary. Storms, floods, hurricanes, earthquakes and other disasters – are result of influence of thoughts corresponding to this disbalance. When the world on Earth and the world and balance in human heart will be approved, all these symptoms of a disease state of a planet will disappear. The terrestrial the person can decorate a garden; – this shame of mankind – to plant trees and shrubs in deserts; to restore and create exhausted forces of a planet on Earth absolutely other living conditions. Destruction of an animal and flora is especially painfully reflected on Earth health: wild animals and birds and deforestation. Destruction of virgin forests insalubriously because the harmonious combination of energy of flora is broken. Artificially put park and natural young growth of the wood are various by the mental nature and the accord of a power tonality. Injurious plunder of bowels of the earth is also pernicious. Metals serve in their natural state as conductors of planetary currents, and, breaking them, people bring disharmony and in an order of these phenomena. Perennial springs of receiving space energy will be open soon, and plunder of planetary riches will be to some extent suspended. The second danger is press spaces round Earth, or its auras, different types of energy already known to people. The space is literally torn apart by them, but most of all unbalance of human thoughts. The person –beget of powerful energy, the forces directs more on destruction, than on creation, and reaps the fruits of that seeded. Planet it is possible to treat only love to everything and to all, and then energy of spirit will be creating and creating and bringing to harmony a planet body. Responsibility for Earth lies on the person, and it is necessary to realize it, differently terrestrial not to put the house in order, and on Earth not to arrange life. Terrible ignorance and irresponsibility generate a number of terrible consequences. Heavy to loss the spirit human in suffocating consequences of own acts also will rush about, yet won't understand that it itself generated everything that surrounds it. It I generated, itself will bath also itself can create other living conditions.
370. Light growing we come nearer to Light of the Lord.
371. The consciousness having a free access in the Treasury of Spatial Thought, doesn't know the phenomenon of infertility of thoughts.
372. Understanding of the son ship and communication with the Space Father means also understanding of the space right to everything that has and then the Father owns. It also is the right of the primogeniture. It can be claimed consciously. Everything that I Have, I am ready to Give. But accept, but manage to contain. I am ready to give a generous hand, but on consciousness capacity. The law forbids going on the hard of hearing. Also hears having ears. But heart let will be open always, like the Aeolian harp, for my Contacts. To me pleasure to Touch the burning heart opened strong to me.
373. (Oct. 27). More and more we will make efforts to promote further. The kingdom Thin Energy force undertakes, and making efforts admires it. The essence of the phenomenon of the highest order remains to the same and as the track going up is narrow, but the words investing them, have to be conformable to an era and a new step of human consciousness. To give not forbidden formula of the Doctrine of Life in simple and available words, conformable to the moment and necessary, will be the decision wise. As often dispute goes not about essence of the phenomenon, but about words, and because of unacceptability of become obsolete words or the old formulation the essence of that would be accepted absolutely freely if terminology didn't prevent is rejected. In formulas available, clear and strong conformable the moment is given statements undoubted. To speak about Will God's in aspect of thousand-year prescription and church terminology it won't be convincing for modern science, but to tell about evolution requirements, about its laws, about growth of consciousness and need to submit to laws of social development and on moral obligations of the person, from understanding of these laws following, will be already the word live, the word new, the word conformable to consciousness of new generation. Even it is possible to tell that requirements of evolution and are expressed in the form of Space Laws, in which display the Space Will approving the general direction and a course of evolution of all of real, and together with them development and destinies of the mankind. The idea of legality of the Space Order any more won't cause objections. New forms should be given for old, but eternal ideas of Space Truth of Life.
374. The dragon changes the skin, birds – plumage, trees – leaves, the person – covers, and ideas – forms of the expression. The ideas expressing indisputable truths of life, – are immortal, but forms of their expression change at the same time with the course of evolution of consciousness and thought. This condition should be understood very widely. The thought can't be stopped, as well as to kill idea. The idea of merge of two worlds, idea of their association will be approved in consciousness of the person, - this requirement of Evolution. For Evolution it is indifferent as it will be carried out if the goal is reached. The religion didn't succeed in it, but the science which surely walks will succeed, itself without knowing that, in area of the Hidden World. Obscurantists and churchmen will cry out and call penalties heavenly on those who besides them dared to take in hand keys from a gate in a knowledge and Light kingdom. But the world remains to the same, truth of a structure of a universe invariable, and opened and still unopened laws of a matter invariable at the heart of the. And all misunderstanding, all contradictions, all terminology, disputes, ignorance – all this remains the integral property of the people, not able to contain the phenomenon of a terrible relativity of all the knowledge available to mind of the person at the real step of his evolutionary development. It is necessary to understand that limits of knowledge of the world and its laws don't exist that in Boundlessness their lives the person, what even the matter in expression of the thinnest manifestations too is boundless and learned up to the end in all volume and all identifications can't be. To what to humiliate a matter, reducing it to what is learned at present by your science? It just is on the threshold of the greatest opening in the field of boundless cognition of the world and those elements of which it consists.
375. (M. A. Y.). Service of Evolution happens in the person. Neither words, nor affairs have no value, if light, which inside, – darkness; so, essence not in words and affairs, and in the heart bearing light to the world. Then words and affairs are saturated with Light, differently – darkness, if on heart darkness. So, Light execution will be a foremost duty of the person. But moods, but a clouding, but one thousand any reasons influence strong and strong seek to extinguish light if it inflamed. If to try these reasons to destroy and to fight against them outside, fight is hopeless because the world is too curve that it could be made direct, is not in power to one person. But when, having rejected waves of external influences, the person understands suddenly, it is necessary what to struggle only with itself, and not outside, but in itself to overcome conditions of covers, goes out fires of spirit, he in only case when can hope for a victory and win. Fight against darkness of the external reasons, no, which numbers, it is useless because there is no end to it, but the statement in the microcosm of those reactions to them who spirit fires not go out, are only the correct decision. So, fight concentrates inside. No complaints, any complaints, any discontent will help to win over themselves a victory. Only Light, not go out waves of external influences, only it is the sign a victory. The person, being a way to Boundlessness and being itself boundless, only he itself can make this way Lightful. Transfer of focus of the appendix of energy of spirit from the outside inside gives the necessary strength for overcoming of that, focused outside, really was invincible. The lever of spirit it is possible to lift huge weight if the point of application of forces is correctly established. Fight against windmills is instructive very much the senselessness. Efforts of the one who wants to win against the world assimilate to it, itself without having overcome and against itself without having won.
376. The purpose of the next arrival to Earth of each Teacher of Light consists in giving to mankind this or that aspect of the Space Truth in a form corresponding to a step of consciousness, reached by the person.
377. It is surprising as the world of the person directed to Light and as this growth is helped by each conscious effort grows and extends. But as my World is other than a set of personal and small worlds with which people surround themselves. The formula "Be Rejected from Itself" assumes refusal of the personal world and following for the Lord to enter into his World, with It to merge, having replaced with the new world the world old in itself. Destruction of the old world and overthrow of old gods and the idols that have been so closely connected with a personal world of the person pursues the aim of release of consciousness from unnecessary heaps. In order that this process had no return reaction, in the Thin World there is a destruction of the whole constructions both taken shape for eyelids and the hardened thin educations and the mental forms forming a basis of superstitions, dogmatism, an fanatic habits, traditions and all negative display detaining a course of evolution. As far as these forms are steady and strong, it is possible to judge how it is difficult to destroy the ideas which have at least taken roots by the millennia of inevitability of wars, bloodshed and murders. But nowadays the monsters phantoms so long holding captive thought of the person reconcile on the plan astral. That basis on which these anti-evolutionary thoughts, representations and ideas kept is destroyed. Without having the basis in World Aboveground, these terrible educations collapse in ashes and don't give already opportunity to show them energy in the world terrestrial. People will see soon that like the sand lock all building of the old world because the basis, on which it kept, already isn't present will fail. That last fight for ideas of the New World which happens now, became possible and became victorious only thanks to destruction in World Aboveground and Thin forms of the old world. And therefore our Guarantee that the final victory will be reached is given also. The world old is still strong, but it is the leaving strength of the old man, at which future – fading and death while the New World can be assimilated to the young man, full of strength and energy of life. The old world is doomed, as last step of evolution through which Earth already passed and to which already never will return.
378. (M. A. Y.). . Come, wanting to come. Channels of the energy directed in space, serve as conductors of reciprocal parcels. Call and response are based on it. Call is followed always by a response. The answer can't but be. But the nice ear is necessary, but it is necessary to exempt consciousness from all stirring thoughts that they didn't mix up with the answer. The confidence of the answer, based on knowledge of the Law, facilitates clarity of the spatial answer. The ordinary person asks constantly and almost always meekly. It is too occupied by itself (himself) that among chaos of the thoughts to catch an echo far. The confidence generates expectation, expectation – attention, attention – concentration, and concentration – perception that is obtaining the answer. The answer not always comes in an expected form, and it too disturbs. Bias and keenness of susceptibility don't live in one nest. Why the aspiration and questions happen only from time to time? It is better to fix communication by constancy of a rhythm. Answer at a rhythm becomes usual, becomes way of every day. The question can be asked since evening, and the answer to it is received in the morning. Even if it won't be caught, all the same in internal consciousness it remains and will yield result. The answer can't but be.
379. (Oct. 28). If to write every day, a rhythm observing, tens books will be result. If every day to make efforts building the spirit house, stones carrying on construction, the house of spirit will be erected. Consolation in that, that, without looking on that, the structure nevertheless grows, steadily and strong. The pleasure can be found in creation every day, rhythmical the house of spirit which on the earth and in the worlds will be a shelter of the builder. Forces can be found in consciousness it to continue construction and the best stones on it to bring. Life is impossible without the purpose. The purpose is. The spirit house – in beams of Hierarchy of Light, the spirit house a radiant, and his Light shines around and shines another, though not seeing this Light and not recognizing it, but from it receiving strong and eating of People Light deny. Light of spirit, but strong absorb it and even devour at each contact with Light Carrier. The exchange and interaction occurs invisibly. In exchange for the darkness receive Light and are sated with Light. This process for Light Carrier because not having Light take away it under the law of being reported vessels is burdensome. It is impossible to maintain long a gather it. Then we Speak – care. Then spirit the lamp it is necessary to cover, lower a visor and to clasp spirit armor on all fasteners. Were removed to the desert earlier avoid spirit worry. Even the Savior had to retire. Now it is possible to retire only to itself, in a spirit citadel, having densely closed in it entrances. Otherwise not to escape, balance not to hold and not to resist in Light. Fire maintenance in the temple of heart is necessary for life of consciousness and its advance in evolution. Therefore, and it is necessary to distribute the Treasure wisely. The treasure is the Light radiated by the Stone. The devastation of the Treasury is inadmissible. There is it not only at personal contact, and energy departs not only in words, but also in thoughts. And thoughts carry away it, and it is devoured by a difference of light potentials of the lit-up consciousness and surrounding his environment. Light is constantly absorbed by it with a force directly its proportional duskiness. It is necessary to give. The spirit, Light bearing, has to shine, but save a flame from a go out that Light radiated by it, didn't run low, it is necessary for the sake of at least those to who shines. In the course of creation of the house of spirit of energy of construction it is necessary to preserve against absorption them the darkness nesting in consciousness of people and in surrounding and conformable it spheres of space.
380. (M. A. Y.). . In making we won't get tired and forces we will find in a think about the Lord. The feat is difficult to those that are constant and regardless of conditions of consciousness. Only at a tension of internal vigilance and patrol and at understanding that other exit isn't present, it is possible to keep at height. Otherwise the darkness will pull together down, in the embraces. Its purpose – go out heart fire, and they are to crush that there couldn't be it Light receptacle. To one not reach, and therefore is the Beam over going to the Lord and a rhythm of everyday parcels. While the eye is directed to Great Heart, the darkness isn't terrible and the dragon of daily occurrence gnaw through the Silver Thread of Communication is powerless. But the eye looking at the Lord, let from it doesn't tear off a look not to come off Light Focus. In Light it is necessary to approve itself every day because the darkness is great and on the guard to find at least the slightest crack of spirit to get into it. To examine the armor it is necessary not to forget every morning. It is possible to combine it with clothing process, finishing its every time survey of an attire of spirit. Fight continued fight is intense, demands vigilant wakefulness of spirit. The way to the Lord isn't easy, but it is necessary to reach.
381. It isn't forbidden neither suffer, nor to worry, to feel pain and diseases but provided that the step of advance doesn't lose the rhythm.
382. (Oct. 28). It is difficult to combine Love and Care of the Teacher with cruelty and callousness of the human relations and karmic inevitability of sufferings. On the one hand, instructions that it is necessary to protect health, with another – living conditions, it destroying. How everything to reconcile it and still to store balance in consciousness? But after all wisdom consists in ability to reconcile, neutralize, that is to understand the phenomenon of contrasts. While they aren't realized and isn't found equally effective them, being expressed in the approved balance, the problem of understanding of life be correctly solved can't. In darkness crying and a gnash tooth always will be external. It doesn't spare even Lords, pursuing them, crucifying, tormenting and killing. The majority of Spirits Great, Light World Bringing, tortured were. The destiny and all those Who, following them is same, Bore to the World the share of Light. Only under special conditions the Karma spared Bearing, their destiny was usually heavy. It is so possible to complain that life is aggravated strong and thorns much in a way. Only the statement of balance can comprehend strokes of bad luck, pricks, infringements and compact, because they are allowed by the Teacher of Light as the blows, forging spirit armor and forming power of balance of spirit. Unless you shouldn't pay for everything a measure full if balance manages to be reached. It is necessary to achieve such condition of consciousness that each trouble or a heavy lesson strengthened spirit as exercise – a muscle. Everything that causes sufferings, troubles and chagrin, force has in itself them to cause. This force it is necessary to learn to take away and direct from them it on the statement of that quality of spirit on which their destructive energy is directed. Then each blow and each burdening by circumstances will serve not to easing, but strengthening of power of spirit. Then strong all counteractions and all that kills strengths of the ordinary person, and everything that deprives of his pleasure of life and confidence that the Teacher Turns everything on advantage address on advantage. On advantage everything I Turn. Following Me, strong you study also, doing the same.
383. (M. A. Y.). Today the object lesson of, how counteraction forces were given at skillful use трансмутируются in forces not opposite, but promoting ascension. In it not dark a merit, but experience of the spirit, able to apply the will lever so that insalubrious to turn in useful, dark – in light, suffering – into pleasure, burdening – to the public. Let this experience strong will serve understanding that there are no forces opposite when spirit fires powerfully flare, and that all forces both dark and light serve the one who firmly holds will levers in the hands. This step when forces start serving the person, also there is a step of the winner, approaching the statement moment authorities of spirit over energy of elements.
384. Each victory over sounds pleasure of spirit.
385. Than the impact of waves of the material world, seeking to suppress spirit fires is stronger, especially their strong press has to be opposed to this impact. Fire tension under a press will give it firmness and at the same time will cause also its growth. It is the only opportunity to strengthen fires. There is no middle: or they will go out under whirlwinds of external conditions, or, on the contrary, will increase. The decision will depend on will. Not to be inclined, not to break, not to hang – the will of the spirit understanding that it is necessary to pass through everything so decides and that other decision shouldn't be. Energy one; it can be directed both on destruction and on creation – the direction depends on will. As depends on will also what reaction will cause in consciousness any wave of external influences. Let it is will solves, but at all these influences which are often directed by a dark hand. The will in the person is everything. Weak-willed and weak-willed pettiness for evolution isn't necessary. It is better to be cold or hot, than lukewarm. All the time which is, it is possible to use with advantage on education of the will. Opportunities life provides incalculable quantity if only to understand that will it is possible to exercise hourly. These opportunities we won't miss and we will always remember that "the heavy hammer, splitting up glass, forges damask steel".
386. (M. A. Y.). How it is possible to get a victory? Understanding that retreat is impossible that back the way isn't present, what even the thought of giving in to weakness, will be spirit treachery. There is a way only forward and only to a victory. To Me to the Lord to see pleasure and pleasure that already nothing will confuse you and nothing will stop. In whom I can feel the same confidence, how in Myself? Only in the near, only in most closests to Me in the spirit of. And about them My pleasure and about them care and to it love. Signs of proximity I will give also care signs. The strip difficult should be passed, a rhythm without changing. And then to you it is more difficult, I am closer to those to you.
387. (Oct. 29). The press allowed by the Teacher will yield the results which will affect in strengthening of internal fires. Only at a fiery tension of heart it starts being shone with Light self-proceeding. Three Beams can be approved only on condition of the extreme tension of heart. Therefore and it is heavy to it under a press unreasonable. Lung we Do not know a way; the more difficultly, the better and the quicker. Load more strongly Me is a formula of a feat in the spirit of. It is possible to sustain everything and not to be inclined. Strength of mind is inexhaustible. We know striking examples of ninflexible power it. More and more, solemnly and courageously strain energy of spirit, overcoming an impact of elements. It is necessary to realize not personal, but spatial character of this impact. Heavy because the space is restless and its energy are strained to a limit. Masses don't understand, but it is heavy to loss. Under the sign of great tension the world reorganization because only in tension are born great the energy, so necessary for going world regeneration is made. Destruction of the huge building of the old world is made by power of ideas. And no props any more will hold it, because the basis to undermine at the roots. But it is easier to destroy the world old outside, than in consciousness of the person. This destruction can be complete only thought, and, mainly, thought spatial. Images of Truth fight in space for the statement of the New World. All forces, all power of evolution on its party. But fight is deep, wide and dramatic. On demolition of Eras leaving and arising energy are forced in collision ardent; victories for new, but not the easy price. Collision field is consciousness of the person, and all-planetary fight.
388. (M. A. Y.). When end? Never. The world can descend to Earth and people will calm down, but the one who gave itself(himself) on Service to Light, never, never will lay down arms Light and won't stop fiery fight for the statement all of new and new steps of evolution of life. The ladder of Life of the end has no. Each its new step undertakes only force. Old it is overcome new, in turn, to be overcome going on change to it; because life is overcoming itself. There is no such step of evolution; having reached which person could tell that there is no place to move already further that all is reached. There is no such step. Each reached follows new, even more perfect. Mankind way is in Boundlessness where all properties and abilities of the person infinitely can develop. And as each new step is taken by force and fight doesn't have the end.
389. Write down as the future certificate: there will be a world on Earth and there will be Light, and in the man's goodwill. The Word My Addresses to you. You to us the assistant transfer our Light to the world. You – focus on which our Beams for their transfer to the world direct. Understanding raises in thousands times light-transfer. It goes continuously if the consciousness allows. Rather there are a lot of receivers, but conscious we Consider on fingers. Their power is great. It serves continuous and strong spatial saturation. Terms: Light carriers, Light beacons, accumulation of energy of Light, the Space Father – all of them who now have appeared on general use, are the proof of saturation of space concepts of the future day; also will reach and another. As intermediaries thoughts and the chosen focuses of consciousness which are its transformers serve. Focus has to be intense – therefore also a press of external conditions. Without a press, that is a vapor pressure, the steam-engine won't begin to work even. The tense string sounds only, the tense bowstring, as also focus works only. Light receivers are very necessary to us, but it isn't enough of them and therefore their press is great. This step of service is very difficult to Light. It also is Great Service spatial.
390. (Oct. 31). When the darkness bulks up and surrounds with a dense ring and the recovered shadows start wriggling, the fear can creep in the most devoted heart because the darkness and refined in ways of intimidation is refined. Even great devotees were tested insurance. But it is necessary to remember that the more the fear, become stronger darkness and more frightening its shapes. But it is worth calling only courage of spirit and firmly to tell: "I am afraid of nothing, anybody to me isn't terrible because of the Lord with me, and anything and I am afraid of nobody. Light wins, and against it, against Light of the lit heart, all darkness" is powerless, – and the darkness recedes and her rage because all force it is based on the fear which has got into consciousness of the one who darkness was frightened is powerless. Often revelry and unruliness of darkness are caused by presence of strangers whom use dark as approach and approach channels. And it should be considered immediately to strike blow not to those for which backs they hide, but on the hiding. And this moment it isn't necessary to miss not to allow filtering to harm. Not discretion in time backs behind which conscious attendants of the evil hide, will entail for itself damage. It is best of all to consider that can hide behind each back, can influence not only them, but even on concerned Light, and even approached to the Doctrine. Hundred eyes should be had, that defense. Easiest defense is the Lord. And as it is hard to say, from where and as the darkness evil-shift can creep, it is best of all to be the armed Lord always and to be always on patrol. Therefore I Call Mine soldiers. But even troops without patrol not troops, and crowd which the enemy can attack unawares. In the same way and the soldier, patrol lost, can become during any instant the darkness victim. Therefore I Speak, be on patrol always and always unseparable with Me because we together when and when the fear isn't present in the heart, no darkness is strong against us. The darkness should be struck, and the best protection against darkness will be not self-defense, but attack. Ray of light, on it directed and burning it, the darkness doesn't take out. It is worth finding it and to direct on it a consciousness Beam as it recedes again to find imperceptible approach. Therefore let the sword over a dragon doesn't doze.
391. The teacher patience will find continued a lesson to repeat to drawing in a brain. Not repetition it, but strengthening of the past. Novelty is in the experience which is constantly growing. The spiral of the directed consciousness, forming new rounds, can make impression of repetition, but not repetition it, and deepening of former experience, but already on the following, higher turn of a spiral, And quality of spirit the same, but their growth is boundless, and each new step of their new profound understanding opens in them new properties of fires which wasn't earlier. Let's take for an example quality of balance. Unless it is possible to comprehend it up to the end? Unless it is possible imagine power of balance of the Lord? Unless this mighty fiery force is mastered by those who heard about it? Unless the luhear is mastering? Unless even the small gleams of this fiery power approved even on a small scale, don't inspire in the person any inexplicable horror as if before something unknown and unusual, and don't induce it instinctively to clean this wall inspiring to it unaccountable fear every time when feels or he sees the phenomenon of balance of spirit, phenomenon in any of people surrounding it. Even simple silence, so unclear to people, they if see seek to break that the spirit approving in balance was surrounded with it. Balance, first of all, is reflected in aura and a protecting network. The network becomes indestructible, armor similar through which isn't able to get not only aura's radiations of the ordinary person, but even thoughts and conscious strong-willed influences from outside. As also the aura in equilibrium state is a vicious circle: feelers it is taken away inside, and the surface becomes equal and smooth and impenetrable for penetration of others radiations. Balance symbol – a sphere. For it is impossible to be hooked and hang on it. On it is impossible to rise. On it there are no jags, there are no hollows, and there is nothing, for what it would be possible to take it. Defense of quality of balance not perforation even thought. Balance means also internal concentration. Usually thoughts of the person are directed from him outside to many phenomena or people. At the moment of balance everything gathers inside, and has collected in anybody and in anything no anything, using than it would be possible to get in a spirit citadel. The one for whom anything from anybody it isn't necessary who is capable to give only, demanding nothing in exchange that can approve balance of spirit. And it, the Lord, balance in itself (himself) Approved, Gave Mira Knowledge without having accepted a bribe.
392. (M. A. Y.). Wanting Light of a shortcoming of it won't have. Light too magnetic. It strong is attracted by the consciousness aspiring to it. To Light towards admires simple opening of heart. Even the morning beam should open a window. As well the spirit which has addressed to Light, access to opens it to the sphere. Where it is possible to see it, this Light, to people happiness the bearing? Only in the light of the Lord. To think of It, the Image to represent it before it is that is to be in light Ego. Simply and clearly and very easily is only to think of It, thoughts of having excluded. To replace darkness with Light not so difficult if to understand that thinking about Tom Who to the world Bears Light, the person becomes lightful. One thinks of one, others – about the friend, the third – of the third, and you – of the Lord. It is told: in Light Yours let's see Light. But where they, which have applied this formula in life. Think of everything, but only not of the most necessary. With what they will go further when there is absolutely unnecessary all of what they think nowadays and when anything from this, than there are occupied thoughts, with themselves they won't take because even a body leave here, on the earth. But the one who carried by in the heart through life a shining image of the Lord, that further with itself(himself) will carry away it to those spheres where the Lord Stays. Light of the Face changes it all person if the Face is constant in the third eye. Continuous prestanding before the Face Great and stay in Light Ego also is a way to Light the truest.
393. It is possible to think that for each person, even the passerby, the darkness can hide.
394. Two sit at one table, but one already belongs to darkness, and another to Light spheres.
395. My son, our task – to help everyone in whom there is at least Light sparkle, our Beams and yours which from our Light, get into auras of people according to the accord if is in them than accord. The accord causes to life and the statement sleeping until then energy of spirit, as water in not extinguished lime – heat. Each light quality of spirit has the opposite pole too wakening to activity to be overcome. Therefore, rejoicing to light Agni, it is impossible to lose sight of him an antipode. This last, not overcome, will replace with itself (himself) Light fires, and there is a person, on Light begun to sound, is worse, than was while against darkness itself won't win. And then everything says goodbye to it, and old don't remember to the one who overcame itself (himself). And doors are open for us, and We Accept. The winner doesn’t judge. Even the fugitive we Accept. And to the prodigal son Father Roof is ready. In the beginning it is almost impossible to distinguish invited and chosen, because, at times, it is hard to say who will resist. But opportunities are given all suitable. But the sign is always invariable: those who reject Us, reject also them, to us the next: those who rejects them, reject also Us.
396. Just as in the dark the person gives forward hands, trying to grope the subjects being ahead, and auras of two meeting people grope mutually others radiations that then to brighten up or be saddened. This interaction of auras invisible to an eye nevertheless leaves the trace, being expressed already absolutely is obvious in feelings of the person. These feelings happen either pleasant, or unpleasant, or indifferent. But when auras merge in a harmonious chord, the feeling of pleasure is especially strong and sonorous. The majority of combinations cause not harmony, and a dissonance, because the majority of auras disharmoniously. In order that contact gave impression of coherence, the aura has to be coordinated or harmonious first of all. Then its chord sounding by coherence can cause the same reciprocal harmony and in counter aura if it is rather strong. Polarization of own aura it is possible to adjust the whole meeting and the whole audience on a desirable harmony to force to sound in unison with the main tonality of the aura. It is impossible to affect alien auras if the doesn't submit to you and it is torn apart by inconsistency of internal radiations. It is necessary to watch a condition of own aura, without allowing flashes of disharmonious vibrations. They affect strong not only other auras, not only a direct environment, but, mainly, a state of health of the owner. The person lives to become the lord of own power, and ability to operate the aura has taking priority value on this way. The key, or tone, to aura’s radiations takes into head also feelings and if they under control and the aura submit to will. The aura of a sound body can be very weak fiery, and aura of a body of the patient – strong extraordinary. Physical health isn't still a sign of the strength of mind sating aura with vibrations of the highest order. But the strong spirit in a sound body gives synthesis of radiations especially harmonious. Certainly, the aura consists of a complex of radiations of all covers, but the power over them has to be concentrated in the field of the Highest Triad, and then this the last shines through all lowest conductors which in literal sense become obedient conductors of its Light which is immortal in itself. And then immortal or enduring in the person display through temporary and his mortal covers, approving over them the sovereign power.
397. (M. A. Y.). If fire of creativity overcomes burden of external conditions, it and is overcoming in itself the lowest the highest. If only hearts fire didn't die away, and all the rest is unimportant. Gradually, imperceptibly, but steadily the center of life of consciousness is from the outside transferred inside. About what it matters, it is possible to judge on that after release from a body internal life remains, but not its outer side. Therefore, this transfer consolidates and approves with what there will be a person after death. Those who has nothing to live for whom it is boring with itself who looks for any external impulses for consciousness employment, that and there will be nothing to live. But the collector of experience of life and knowledge and saved up than to live, and there will gather on power of the aspirations.
398. (Nov. 1). For consciousness there is only that plan on which it is shown in the conductor corresponding to this plan. On the plan astral when the person in the thin body, that world replaces this world and this ceases to exist. It is, in it there live people, but for consciousness it already isn't present as it isn't realized. The reality of That world is so bright and convincing, as well as it, but some time nevertheless has to pass before the person will adapt to new conditions and features of Thin stay. It is best of all to be prepared for it in advance, for the present on the earth not to fall into confusion and confusion upon transition. Reflections on this subject are very useful. Same matter, as the same it from top to bottom, but aspect her a bit different. Its power basis, more mobile and more plastic, than dense forms of this World acts. Same is mountains, rivers, fields and woods. The same is cities, buildings and streets, the same people with the same tendencies and habits, but all this past a known transmutation and as though sifting via filters of the Hidden World. For the usual, not brightened up consciousness and life there as is boring and as it is usual, as well as on the earth. Many at all don't realize change. After all human life nevertheless goes in his consciousness, even when it in a physical body. And there the body isn't present, and life goes on, going on laid tracks. Therefore it is spoken very much about consciousness expansion that it wasn't limited there to ignorance or egoism paling. To the one who on the earth got used to creative activity, especially, who thought created, there opportunities it is incomparably provided more. It is necessary to understand only, what creativity there is justified by the new changed living conditions. Alas! And there continue to do the same that did on the earth, often at all without noticing distinction of thin conditions from conditions terrestrial. Build houses, saw firewood, water drag, drink and eat and quarrel the quarreled earlier, without understanding that all this isn't necessary that the house is all space of the Hidden World, the food and drink aren't necessary, and it is possible to build everything only thought, without resorting any more neither to manual skills, nor to tools, to anything from this that was demanded by a condition of the dense world. As try to speak there, moving with language and saying words while the thought is necessary only and mental transfer is possible. When the strong consciousness dumps from itself all this unnecessary peel of terrestrial remnants, the spirit for life elevated with all its inexhaustible opportunities is released. The egoism locks consciousness in the stuffy framework filled with splinters of terrestrial remnants, memoirs, habits and feelings. As if in a dungeon the person in these sself-plunge bonds stays, and anybody, except him, can't exempt him from them! It is good to know already in advance that it isn't necessary to take with itself in the World Elevated and as it is possible to live and work there not to become puzzled and balance not to lose upon transition and know what there to do. Unsatisfied here it can be satisfied there, not reached here it is reached there, not satisfied – it is satisfied, if all this from spirit, but not a dense body and physical feelings. It is the world of freedom and pleasure, light and paints and a field of boundless opportunities for manifestation of the highest abilities of spirit and its aspirations. Exactly there impossible isn't present because everything there is created and moves thought.
399. (M.A.Y.). . It will be correct to consider, something or other condition of spirit: lifting or depression, pleasure or grief – are caused not by the personal reasons, but a spatial note of the moment. Hidden currents of space strong influence all mental device of the person. If it was possible to observe and conduct statistics, it would suddenly be found out that one person had a somber mood not, but at the huge majority given the district. As though waves of spatial influences pass through the world causing pleasure or grief, smiles or tears, lifting or depression. The understanding of character and tonality of currents will allow and to look at the moods not as on the phenomena of a personal order, but above-person-spatial. A lot of things will appear then in other light, and the earth burden becomes clearer. People bear on themselves, besides personal, spatial loading, and then higher and the refined consciousness, the more susceptible it, the more this burden terrestrial. Those Great Spirits which Bear on itself responsibility for Earth, Those Assume also its all weight, - and a symbol of the Giant of the Atlas bearing Earth, any more a symbol, but heavy reality. Consolation that when the burden spatial becomes intolerable, it is possible to think of what to bear it That Who in bloody sweat Costs on not replaceable Great Patrol on Earth protection. To their burden we can add the burden, but we can facilitate it, having accepted part it on the shoulders. The desire to share Cares of Lords of a planet and to assume this freight in a measure available to consciousness will be an indicator of readiness of spirit on a feat of Service to the World. Facilitate an unreasonable Burden of the Lord impudent thought but as she is dear to Him, directed strong to the aid.
400. (M. A. Y.). . Yes! Yes! Yes! To forget about itself, about the sufferings, and to direct strong thought to the aid of the Lord and to want to allow instead of taking, as always, as usual, – will be a new step of Service of Hierarchy of Light. All want to take only and constantly appeal about the help, and their consciousness is already adjusted on a condition of continuous receiving donations From above. But the one who wants to be and become even closer the employee to the Lord that has to understand that with It to divide the Works It’s as it is necessary and is inevitable, as well as Light, as well as his Pleasure. But the Pleasure and Light are desirable very much, both Care and its Help; both to them and behind them direct greedy, but to think of that the Lord to help and to share burden him and partially to assume, of it don't think at all. But it is necessary to think and it is necessary to understand that to divide a heavy Burden of the Lord is the right to approve to divide both all the rest, and Light both his Care and Love means, and to have from them the share. Wishing to receive there is a lot of, but where they, wishing to give? Approached with desire to give a merit has before those who want to take only.
401. Rarefy of press spatial, Light receivers, the Bowl of poison terrestrial enjoy to the bottom.
402. Before to make something, the thought is premised to each action. The threshold shown by thought has crucial importance. Therefore all thoughts concerning those as well as that the one incarnation in World Aboveground is going to do, will define also his line of actions, There life is even more strained because all becomes aggravated and all directs to the logical end or an display in forms magneto attractive to the person, that is his desires attracted to its essence, desires, aspirations, aspirations and searches. The terrestrial aspirations demanding for the satisfaction of a physical body can't be satisfied. The mental forms created by not gets rid corporal desires, and phantoms of their illusive realization give only visibility of their saturation and a satisfying, dooming a desire to Tantalum torments. But all other desires and aspirations are satisfied strong and are full according to their force. For example, the desire of sounds, music, fine symphonies gives the chance to the person to plunge into the ocean of sounds and to create most, as though by means of an invisible orchestra, strange melodies, impracticable and impossible on Earth. Certainly, there sounds others, but for consciousness are real they, is more real than Earth sounds. The person loving plastic art and never dancing on Earth, there can work wonders because the thin body will be obediently to each fluctuation of thought, to its each order, freely making any three-dimensional motions and merging all the being with a rhythm of the melodies sounding in consciousness. As the world of paints and possibility of their combination in any combinations and without means of brushes, oil and paints is available also. As also cells of knowledge are open for it, and world studying around and its laws. The opportunities of the Elevated World given to the person are inexhaustible. If only its aspirations were sent up, but not down, but not to a chasm because magnificence of shining spheres of Light is dazzling, and gaping chasms of darkness are gloomy, gloomy and hopeless. Light is prepared for sons of Light and darkness is magnetic. And what do there to you? It is a lot of there not brightened up consciousnesses, but aspiring to Light. They should be helped. It is a lot of their coming before term, it is a lot of dead suddenly. They should be met. It is a lot of losing shower, thirsting the help from above. It is necessary to support them. There is a lot of work. Wishing to help the Lord affairs will get. It is a lot of aspiring and suitable to the Doctrine. Being knocked and there we Open the Gate and them we Allow and you we Send to help. There are there no terrestrial obstacles, borders and a ban. Everyone can concern and to approach to everyone. Treachery there is impossible because the traitor already accepted the face. But deception, personification and many bad tricks of darkness in the corresponding layers of an astral are possible. Thoughts beams can be exposed them and that to serve Light. From top to down it is possible to visit any layers, but from below not above where his inhabitant stays.
403. (M. A. Y.). How many infinitely various ideas of World Aboveground, often contradicting one another. And all of them are faithful, because That world – on consciousness. There finds one incarnation an objectification of all the representations accepted by it on Earth in which he believed and which images I created for myself and with which it filled the World Thin. Whether it is possible after that to be surprised that old saying "on your belief will be given you" is carried out in that area where on the belief the person creates that framework or conditions in which will exist?
404. (M. A. Y.). Wanting accepts and asking gives, but within asked of. It also will be a donation according to the accord, on capacity, on consciousness. Also it is necessary to forget about it thus. It is indulgence. It is impossible when the egoism interferes, nominating itself ahead. Even opportunity to express is blessing because even it is impossible if not to be released from itself that is not to show self-rejection. Often to pour out only, that collected, releases consciousness for more fruitful perceptions. People unconsciously reach for a magnet of the lit heart which is capable to give. For appreciation don't wait, because appreciation quality the most rare among people of Earth. And when time comes to give out to heart the Light, we will make it together, in a conscious, conformable, intense and full unification in the spirit of. It will be accompanied by big pleasure of spirit and feeling of my proximity. I am close to you at every moment of a donation of your spirit created by that that needs it. My force you can create it in close merge to me. The help appears in operation. In inaction it doesn’t look for.
405. (Nov. 2). I is courageous the board. For protection the board should be lifted. The board keeps a firm hand. On a board the Name Me and My Face on it is traced. Arms of the soldier: helmet, armor, board, spear, sword, arrows and onions. The helmet won't replace the head, and the armor is good when covers fearless heart. Also it is necessary to be able to own the weapon skillfully. Spirit sword is Light weapon. Strikes, but won't wound. Sword fiery spirit, a harmonius sword of Light over the head of a soldier and arrows of distant action; thought is not arrow, but energy of Light. She who couldn't overcome doesn't know distances. When the purpose is chosen and the circle of actions is outlined, the goal reaches without a miss. Can't but reach it if it is sent by a firm hand. And the spear on call always, also doesn't doze it over a dragon. So the soldier on the guard always, in readiness full is, - always on patrol. And with a flame sharp-sighted patrol heart burns. For the soldier, there, at Top, flies the Banner of Lords – the Symbol of a final victory. It seems to an eye terrestrial that the soldier one, but it only Maya. With it I and Lords, hidden howl around, huge troops of Light. No, it not one, though ahead, on patrol. No, it isn't left. The eagle Eye sharp-sightedly watches, and its each step is visible to me. We on Great Patrol, on patrol both it, and we together on the guard – the soldier and We.
406. Awareness of potential power of the device leads to mastering of. The equipment of a human microcosm is difficult extraordinary. But whatever difficult it was, she can act smoothly only in full harmony or coherence. Functions hidden are watched by the Teacher. Not in will of the person to force the centers to work before term, but coherence very much promotes their awakening. Coherence does a surface of a mirror of consciousness smooth, and perceptions arrive then undistorted and pure, that is not painted shades of personal emotions. My light gets through aura widely and freely, when it doesn't worry and isn't distorted. Arm of the calmness of spirit! Calmness is arms very reliable and strong. Protection its great is. Precisely, calmness generates the highest coherence. Coherence even rather not so strong energy is stronger than inconsistency of the powerful. It is necessary to remember it. When energy is involved inside, like a sphere, and in full coherence, they are indestructible. Waves of the most ardent influences against it are powerless. Coherence, calmness and balance are three powerful regulators of energy of a human microcosm. Their levers are in hands of the person. These are keys from energy it, from possession of them. It is told that the human body possesses powerful energy, but they should be realized at first, and then to bridle and, having bridled, to seize them. Much slavery consider to keep thought under control, and freedom – the slavery at thoughts when not the will, but thought skips as wants, without control over it. Without having seized completely thought, the device can't be operated. Coherence of thoughts will be the first step to coherence of feelings and emotions; coherence of three – thoughts, emotions and feelings – will be a step the second. Without coherence it is impossible because growing energy of an organism will tear to pieces it if aren't ordered and aren't bridled by will. It is necessary to think of coherence. Its steps are various. The highest coherence – very high step of Yoga.
407. (M. A. Y.). . Against Lords the darkness is powerless. It is powerless and against you, when in heart of the Lord. Courage of spirit it is possible to show against darkness, if the Image of Lords strong on heart. By it is won and to Them we are strong. Association of consciousnesses is a not perforation armor. The father, Mater and the Son – three, united together, in one. At coherence of consciousnesses creativity becomes inexhaustible and it is possible to create endlessly. The ocean of Thought is available – enter and take. It is hardly to this step of availability of spatial thought to reach. Many years of persistent works it demands. But there is a problem of that to work at it. How to claim understanding in your consciousness that We want to Give as much as possible and to give endlessly, but the Law forbids giving incommensurably, over consciousness capacity, over ability to perceive given therefore we Insist on consciousness expansion that it could contain more. And when we Become silent for a while, with it we Give the chance to consciousness to expand a framework of the understanding that more it later could contain. These stops seem. It not delays, and the periods of the strengthened grown of consciousness when it is better not to disturb him new receipts. As the sponge water, absorbs greedy ready consciousness that is given it. Our care sates it. Our care – messages. Our hand and care over you.
408. (Nov. 3). The knowledge of Communication is dangerous because the jealous spirit doesn't know care in the desire it to expand. It is necessary to expand and deepen it, but without overloading an organism excessively. The fiery tension which accompanies Communication, demands very long and gradual assimilation, and it is impossible to draw a string without health hazard. Thus it should be noted that circumstance that doors are already open so, is how capable to maintain consciousness this tension. Also it is necessary to watch closely not to draw strings of a harp of spirit. We Are ready to Give the whole world of our Proximity, but care is necessary not to wear out an organism and that a stream of the highest energy didn't cause overstrain. Earlier it was watched by us, now, when the perception of thoughts became available at any moment of day and night, it is necessary to watch it most and not to get tired excessively.
409. (M. A. Y.). Communication demands tension of forces. It is impossible to stay constantly in a condition of uninterrupted perception. Therefore such living conditions are given to distract and not to allow coming off the earth and life usual. The head in the sky, but feet on the earth, while spirit in a body. Reasonably it is necessary to counterbalance the Highest and terrestrial. Otherwise the device will fall apart. The statement of balance is diverse, and it will promote the coordinated, rhythmic and normal operation of all psychophysical device of the person. Sleeplessness is caused by overstrain. And We Speak: care.
410. My son, the Sun ascends the Sun sets regardless of affairs human. Sun beams over that, that people do. Also way and intimate life of spirit goes not in its covers, but in depths. When the body dies, life doesn't stop when consistently thin and mental covers are dumped, the Highest Triad remains, and in it life Looking Eternally proceeds. It is possible to connect consciousness with life in any cover and to consider this cover "I". But it is possible to concentrate understanding it on Silently Looking and its citadels – the Immortal Triad. It is possible to draw as though consciousness consistently from each conductor, noting thus, as it phenomenon in them. Cold and hunger is feelings of a body, as well as pain. Hatred, rage and all scale of feelings and passions human – personal – astral area. The intelligence sphere is mental. Contents of all these of three, though proceeds through consciousness of the person, but to the person not belong as it doesn't possess atoms and molecules of a matter, which it absorbs and passes through the organism in the form of food. But memory, absolute memory of that, what it passed, only partially available to a brain, this property is. Looking Eternally, Silent Recorder is in it. So it is necessary to learn to dismember in consciousness of area of all covers that know that belongs and treats everyone that that it was easier to leave everyone when hour of everyone will punch. Whether the death can fear and to be sorry when the old, worn-out body which has served the service will exempt from it spirit! No, it is pleasure, pleasure to freedom out of a body. And understanding that its role is finished, executed, and it isn't necessary. As it is consecutive, without identifying itself with covers mental and thin, the spirit at first is exempted from the second, and after from the first. And only then it enters a kingdom of boundless freedom. Life in this kingdom depends on what and how many the elements of immortality belonging to the Highest Triad, managed to collect he through the lowest covers. If all thoughts and thoughts and its feelings belonged only to a body, temporary and passing, or to emotions and feelings of an astral or to what their lives intelligence, deposits enduring in the Bowl can't be saved up, and the consciousness will have nothing to live in Light kingdom. The Bowl will be empty. And mortal truly mortal also will be because immortality life depends on accumulation of elements enduring which gather in the Bowl, the imperishable keeper of everything, through what there passed the person. But the Bowl is closed and access to it isn't present, the line separating life of consciousness in temporary from its life in the enduring isn't passed yet.
411. (Nov. 4). If to devote all the life and each line of records to a question of studying of the equipment of a human microcosm and its opportunities, one life will be for this purpose insufficiently. After all Space and all its laws is put into difficulties of the human device. Consciousness limits at this step of its evolution don't allow to comprehend that is inaccessible to it. Therefore studying of the person will precede until their lives the person on Earth and in the worlds and yet evolution of spirit and its movement on the way of a boundless ascension won't end. And as the concept of Boundlessness doesn't expect the end, there is no end and a limit to comprehension of the most difficult structure of a human microcosm. The end of studying isn't present still because all new and new abilities open in the person which can be shown via the developing and growing equipment of his nervous, mental and fiery centers. The science approaches to studying of functions of some glands only now, and that only blindly as has no in key hands. In the same way and studying of a matter can't stop at any step where it will be possible to tell that all is studied. In Boundlessness everything is boundless, as well features and properties of a matter. Ladder of life has no end and to each its step there known extent of thinning of that people call a matter and that makes essence of that world which it sees around, in whatever cover it was. To all extents of thinning of consciousness there corresponds also thinning of those covers through which the consciousness and thinning of surrounding conditions or matter layers is shown. In a word, to tell that the person or science knows everything – means to approve what isn't present and can be never. The understanding of this statement specify on a relativity of all human knowledge also opens a way to boundless cognition and the world and the person. Ideal – pansophy, omnipotence, ubiquitous, an omniscience and so on. In all completeness all these qualities of spirit are unattainable, but their or that degree, and degree very high, is reached by Those Who too once were people and Rose much above on steps of the Ladder of Light. But also They as the Buddha testified to it, speaking about Itself, saying that neither pansophy’s, nor an omniscience, omnipotence He didn't reach. It is necessary to understand that however many to study a macrocosm out of the person and a microcosm in it, the end to studying isn't present as there is no end and limits to time, space in which the worlds because there are they in infinitely developing Universe to which development it isn't necessary any end are shown.
412. (M. A. Y.). . The hope is called winged because it lifts the person over limitation of evidence to the world where the dream reigns. Not all hopes are carried out, but all that is carried out, is carried out by dream or thought. Without dream it is impossible because that differently will punch layers of dense inertness. The dream often concerns it is impossible what at present to carry out. But here passes any time, and impossible it is realized. Therefore it is better not to determine in advance feasibility degree even the most impudent dreams because finally, but somewhere and all is somehow feasible. This creating power of dream should be understood very deeply. It is necessary to dream, despite all restrictions of the present. The present usually is a dream dungeon, but at the same time and nursery where it grows and develops. Process of creativity is difficult, but the person is a born creator and his destiny – life creativity, and the execution tool – dream. The creating thought is inspired by dream, and dream – those images in space which are cut down by Lords in shining substance of a spontaneous matter. The accord of impudent dream with these images of future evolution of mankind also gives to dream its creating strength and does it creative that is feasible. When a bright image of dream of the future fall on the Bowl, the dream from area of the future passes to the past and becomes causality grain which is immutable has to bear the fruit in time and space that is to be realized already. Those people who bear these grains of causality of creative thoughts in the Bowl, those usually and in life usual create much and make much.
413. Everything that is available in the Treasury of Spatial Thought, it is impossible to write down. In total to write down that gets into the consciousness having access to it when consciousness of it wants or when the Spatial Thought will concern it, too it is almost impossible. Then it is necessary to sit and write the whole day. But entries need to be made because the few have their conscious access free. Therefore we will write as far as conditions, and the main thing, health who can't be troubled allow.
414. If the mental order wasn't effective, it should be repeated. If the first repetition didn't yield results, it is necessary to repeat more and more. But if it doesn't help, the result nevertheless can achieve by an everyday rhythm. It is possible to repeat, in case of emergency, it several times a day, it is better in the morning, at noon and in the evening; better on rising, at a decline and at noon. It is possible even precisely in each hour, but observing thus rhythm. Not to stop at all a rhythm while the order won't punch resistance or counteraction wall and it won't be executed precisely. If to recede in awareness of the powerlessness, it will be destructive for will which, having incurred this defeat, won't be able to give next time any more inflexibility, determination and insuperability of a mental order. Also it is impossible and to play a sweeper a violin, that is to strain physically or a brain at order returns. In silence and rest, without any trace of muscular tension the silent order, its transmitter not a brain, but heart is given. The brain only delivers a message to heart, and heart works with the intense fiery energy, - this tension special. It display in awareness of inalterability and inviolability of the mental order when heart has full confidence that other decision is impossible. Doubts, fluctuations, uncertainty, instability, feeling of powerlessness, weakness is all these phenomena, in a root undermining order force. But, time reached, even after many repeated efforts, result will destroy these undermine. It isn't necessary to abuse the power, it isn't necessary to suppress without an urgent need foreign free will never. But it is necessary, very much it is necessary, it is necessary, it is necessary to consider that dark яро influence this free will, subordinate it to the purposes, both elegantly and evil-trick harm to my children. And then the phenomenon of a direct and resolute mental order will be any more suppression of foreign will, but its release from a dark snare. On conscious attendants of darkness the provision on inviolability of free will doesn't extend. When the snake wants to sting, whether it is possible to hesitate or argue on freedom to sting it? Heart will be the judge, and relatives and close can be protected mine and has to.
415. After all only today you how sophisticated the darkness in research of various ways and approach openings when the cat was the performer of their shifts and tried, contrary to all the habits, in the eyes to ruin a box which is usually standing in a bedroom that this smell to facilitate darkness sub crawling were the witness. By the way, it is necessary to tell about smells that if smells of rose, rose attar, an eucalyptus, mint, a cedar, cedar pitch, deodars and very many flowers, plants and fruit are very useful to health and serve as channels for emanations of Light and facilitate approach by Light Essence, and also are also ardent protection against the evil and space cleaners, smells of any decomposition and especially the garbage, left by predators of cat's breed, serve as channels of approach of essence dark. Therefore the unusual behavior of a cat in a garden in broad daylight, at close presence of the person was that not without the reason. Vigilance is necessary not on great, but on small, especially when it concerns the dark.
416. Correctly: each letter during process of its writing comes into mental contact with the addressee and or clarifies or black out the writing.
417. (M. A. Y.). The optimist is pleased by everything; everything afflicts the pessimist, wise looks quietly at everything. Therefore, both the pleasure, and chagrin, and tranquility not in the world, but in consciousness of the person because three look at the world, but perceives everyone in own way. So from a treasury of the heart everyone takes out the.
418. (Nov. 5). "And in silence of silence which World is, the Voice will be distributed... ", Speaking without the Sound. This thought of the Teacher touches the heart opened towards to it. It is hard to catch this thought. Stir the thoughts, stir thoughts strangers, the moods interfere, moods strangers interfere. Dark disturb, having hung on wires the shaggy balls. It is difficult to preserve purity of sent thought and it is difficult it, having apprehended, to separate from appendages. It is necessary both personal and spatial isolation. The last too is under construction thought by creation in space of the "pipe" isolating thought from third-party influences. Personal isolation is a cocoon of a white matter, color of milk in which shrouds it accepting. Wire of the same light is dairy white, or colors of white flowers, or a silver beam. In space the wire is constant. It can be strengthened every day; it is possible even to represent it in the Beam. All approving communication helps if it is visualized rather accurately: Beam, pipe, the bridge, silver thread, wire, the channel, the sound wire created by the accord Aum, Name repetition, Call and response, prayer – all this that connect. But the most powerful communication spatial is a love. This force doesn't know barriers and obstacles, doesn't know also distances. It connect with That Who is loved by heart, and on the channel it vibrations of Focus of Light, from Heart to heart are transferred. From Light it is possible to take, but love. Magnetic love is a mighty attracting magnet. It overcomes environment resistance, it creates the world in heart and it forces the Voice Silent to sound. Hearts of the coming are attracted by it also.
419. There is a question: why there are so many passerbies and so many deceptive feelings? On personal feelings to each other nothing strong can be constructed because personal feelings it is passing. Enduring love, love super personal people aren't able to love. Mirages of personal feelings dissipate sooner or later, and doesn't remain from them anything, except bitterness and deposit dregs. Therefore care not about personal experiences, but giving when in receiving there is the valid need; donation on the requirements, which size is defined by heart. Light of heart is allowed able to people to shine. The few people shine. From the majority is darkness, or gray dregs of indifference and employment by. If people learned so strong to be interested and live care of others as strong they live thoughts of! But for this purpose self-rejection is necessary. The great this quality opening all locks in the field of cognition of the Highest Worlds. Think to succeed care of. But only about itself forgetting and about others having shown care, it is possible to succeed and most, both in thoughts, and in letters, and in communication close. This thought of others, of the benefit of another, of all, of the Benefit the General, yields the fiery fruit.
420. How to save up force? Doctrine application in life! Each thought put into practice will strengthen power of spirit. It is possible to attach the Doctrine in life always, constantly, having become as though the spokesman of to what it teaches. Applying the Doctrine is his spokesman that is that who Agni Yogi’s Fiery Truth is. To be Truth – who will dare to it? But about force of aspiration It is told enough to understand this power. Daring gives wings.
421. (M. A.Y.). You to them write: Gift of heart shines in life twilight. Also he is visible to us, but not to you. You can feel. You see seldom. And it especially is valuable. When it is given the chance, it can't be missed because the missed is unique. In life there are judgment meetings. By them don't pass. The good thought is similar to a flower – blossoms the color. And consciousness – a beam for flowers of thought. For this purpose, which is able to dare, life is the statement of the unusual. Unusual and undoubted have to go nearby, approving each other.
422. Will be, will be, everything will be; I Hurry; hurry and you. In thoughts, feelings, affairs hurry to meet, -in everything hurry. Time and tide wait for no man. The future burns with all fires, the future calls. It waits for you and will meet if in it you prepare a place for yourselves nowadays the hand. Each thought of the future is a stone brought on creation of the Temple of Life. Anybody and will take away nothing this future on which We work and on which you work, can't take away from people. It already is, it exists and not only in in it has the directed hearted, but also out of them, in space, in World Aboveground for the mortal. From the upper class first-image, created by us, it went down. Already close, already in the Thin World it to join victoriously and powerfully already dense forms. "Owner" isn't present, the darkness is decapitated. Both intrigues dark and their rate on destruction are doomed to a failure. The beams of Seven Lords directed powerfully, planet store and will protect from possible explosion. Victory is on the Banner of the New Country, on the World Banner. And in this huge fight a victory for the world she is fated it is immutable. Yes, yes, yes. Will win against the world, the world will win, as though the darkness sought to break it. We Approve a victory. We Approved it. Much you blow a victory, because Lords on guards of the future World and happiness of people.
423. These Light victorious thoughts of the world, of its victory should be thrown and sated in space with them aura of a planet. If the majority of mankind is integrated of the world will think today, tomorrow the thought becomes incarnate reality. To us help thought of the world to the world dense to let to condense the thought density that forces of destruction had no place to push the thoughts. Huge fight of thoughts happens in space. But our thought is stronger and it will win when heart human will wake up and will scent it, and will accept it and it will begin to pulse. Victory on our Board and the world is a victory over the world.
424. When the spirit of the person speaks to it: all I can – then it really can. Before can in life, it is necessary can in the spirit of. Can in the spirit of, dare can in heart – means can in life. Even all feelings of a body and its all sensitivity submit to will when value of a formula "can in the spirit of" or "in the spirit of two dare" is realized. Force it when she is called consciously is inexhaustible. From hidden shining depths of spirit this boundless power is caused. How many great acts are made by the person, how many the great feats showing this boundless power? That made one, can make and another, and everyone. If only to understand that all in the spirit of, and all in the spirit of and strength of mind affairs which can't be made if it isn't called if this all-conquering power didn't wake up yet are managed. Understanding of this inexhaustible, boundless force in itself generates it, it causes from depths of the person. The person, the center of space power, enters mastering by it when starts understanding that he represents itself(himself) in the general scheme of things, and the appointment in the world and that great future which is traced for it in stars by the immutable force of Space Laws.
425. (M. A. Y.). Enlightenments in future destinies of human spirit don't need to be driven away from it. They create the accelerated karma of the person who has realized them, they create for him steps of a ladder of ascension, and they sate and cement space and impregnate thoughts of people, directing them in an evolutionary stream of life. Thought spatial the world moves, thought their lives mankind, and care of thought which people eat, there is a service to General Welfare, there is a service to the world, there is a service to Light. It is possible to perfect thought, it is possible to do it stronger and resistant, it is possible, We can help thought with our work. Employees of Hierarchy of Light, Day breakers are assistants to us and builders of life. Let's merge strong in aspiration powerful in life the Benefit to create. When heart to us is fully opened, receipts won't slow down.
426. Not prepare to death and existence after it is necessary now, and to understanding of the life in both worlds, and not once then, and now. The person knows about that or not, but he lives constantly both in this world and in Tom, lives in two worlds, while in a body. When it fills up, he is had to the world that and leads there special life, though doesn't keep memory of it. This prevention of a memory about spatial stay neither after a dream, nor at a new embodiment becomes clear if to tell that would be difficult to reconcile to it with heavy existence in a body if it to keep memory of life out of a body. But, when the consciousness allows, the memory some extent remains. It is possible to promote its strengthening if to direct on it thought. The consciousness is a field of a meeting of both worlds, only the person doesn't give in it the report.
427. (M. A. Y.). Can help – the happiness, can help the old friend – doubly. Pleasure of a unification in Light with consciousness congenial – pleasure both your and ours. Flowers of unification are rare. Where two gathered for the Name of the Lord, there Him is in the middle of them. And force them increases and from their unification, and at most for the sake of Whom they united. Power of the integrated consciousnesses depends on number of participants, but it increases not on their number, but in a proportion bigger. This force depends on degree of the accord of auras and their tension.
428. (Nov. 7). The person lives constantly in all worlds corresponding to his covers though it and doesn't realize. Any movement in each conductor is movement of that matter of which it consists; in the invisible and visible world their lives the person. The thought is invisible, - she phenomenon on the plan mental. In the physical world not the thought is shown, but results of thought process. When the astral and it not under control is excited, not it is expressed itself in fussing and random motions, but expresses itself through the physical conductor, that is a body. The body reflects to some extent not the conductors or covers of the person, but the movements which are occurring in them. Covers live everyone in the sphere, but consciousness in that, on what plan their lives his owner at present: in wake condition – on terrestrial, in a dream is in World Aboveground. But it is connected constantly with the Invisible World through the covers which are part it, in the same way, as the physical body is part of the physical world. Therefore it is necessary to realize it the participant of all worlds, or existence plans, without limiting itself only to one. Understanding it will grant the right to an entrance and to other worlds. Many devotees in a body joined still during lifetime the Elevated World. With space of people communicates constantly and with Those Forces which correspond to his thoughts, feelings and emotions. The medium – usually with the lower class of an astral, the scientist – with the world mental, the poet, the artist and the musician – with the world of emotions, paints and sounds. Purely physical life, life animal pigs lead only: to eat, drink and sleep and roll in dirt – swinish destiny. But the person is not a pig. The developed covers connect it to space layers, conformable to them and constantly being to it in interaction of process of an exchange. Therefore each thought emotion and feeling is a binding thread or energy with related to them on a tonality the sphere of space and uniting them with this sphere. And the person, being a magnet and the magnetic force of an attraction of these spheres constantly are attracted to each other by force of accord energy and live and pulse this interchange. Already here, on Earth, everyone belongs to those layers of the Elevated World in which it will stay after death because itself I established and constantly establishes each word, an act, emotion, and feeling and thought this indissoluble communication. In World Aboveground begins nothing, but everything proceeds only. Constructed for itself on Earth the pigsty and living in it and there too in a pigsty will be, the constructed lock magic – will live in it, and – the spirit house, in the spirit of will arrive. The posthumous is very fair condition. Said "beauty" and it living and building by beauty it will be rescued from horrors, darkness and a hopelessness of the lower class because the beauty is aspect of the Highest World. To learn to approve in everything beauty: in clothes, in movements, gestures, thoughts and speech and in the feelings – a way true to Light of the Elevated World. So we will approve beauty on Earth, as a prototype of that life in Elevated, which judgment the person. That people called the Kingdom God's, Light World, the World the Highest, admires Beauty. Beauty creates this world of people in the microcosm that it was conformable to Macrocosm’s highest layers.
429. Spatial fire is realized by consciousness into the thoughts which forms correspond to a step of the evolution reached by spirit if it is simple still the person if it is the Lord, – Fires of Space Truth are transferred to mankind in forms, cognizable to that step of development at which there are the people karmic receiving the given Doctrine. Each true Doctrine, uniform from the uniform tree of knowledge, is imprinted in thought forms spatial fire. Not apprehended by consciousness and not issued by it, it remains to mankind inaccessible. Even the spatial thought which has already poured out in a form, even it has to be apprehended by someone to be transferred to people. The ocean of Spatial Thought has no borders. In It thoughts from everywhere are flown down. With the most remote planets of far star systems or even the galaxies which were even so remote that they are invisible in the strongest telescopes, cutting world space with the speed surpassing light, with speed timeless, reach far fiery thoughts of consciousness of those who is capable to apprehend them. The thought can be so high and refined that it is available to consciousness of only few people of Earth. But the Ocean of Thought exists in Boundlessness, and in process of mankind advance in evolution becomes on a planet of receivers of spatial thoughts more and more, it isn't enough still conformable to the terrestrial atmosphere and understanding of the majority of people occupying Earth. But those who promoted in evolution who left forward enough, those are receivers and transformers of Space Thought and, being light and knowledge beacons, conduct for it others, not able yet to perceive knowledge directly. These drivers of mankind always went ahead of everything an eyelid and often were exposed to mockery, sneers, mockeries and prosecutions, nevertheless brought to people the gift, and still conducted them forward, and still eventually gained recognition human in the subsequent centuries. But thoughts of space are available to all people because the receiver in the potential condition is available for each person. But it should be known, it should be recognized, understood, accepted and, having accepted, to start to approve in itself this opportunity, catching sparks of far parcels. How many they reach separate consciousnesses and sinks in slime of denial, doubts and stupid ignorance. Best of all poets know a contact of fiery wings of Spatial Thought. Fiery contacts and composers and artists, both writers and scientists, and all those know, in heart of which that fire which accord with fires of space gives rise to tension of creative power burns. Directed creative activity ignition the same fires and as approaches to a hearth of Spatial Thought. Fire is learned by fire. Also has no value, than ignition's fires of spirit and as if they flare in work intense, in the symphony sonorous or in something another, fanned by a spirit flame.
430. You watch itself: each thought is a magnet for another, it conformable. It is worth stopping on it as it starts growing. Left in consciousness without the printing of the statement or condemnation, it grows already itself in the direction put in it, and display herself under conformable conditions external or the impulses going from within. The thought is the guard of night. Not above a layer, conformable to it, it lifts the person. That is why purity of heart is necessary. The purer it, the closer a victory is.
431. (Nov. 8). Power will be found by you belief. The belief is knowledge of spirit of that is undoubted and that has to be immutable is approved. It understands of the future which was what should be. Strength of mind phenomenon in belief and a feeling-knowledge; the one who trusts in the forces, reaches; the one who trusts in strength of the Lord, reaches doubly and three times as much. The one, who believes in a victory, already gained it. The belief is fire of spirit put in action. It is possible even to tell that creates and reaches a belief fiery. And the enthusiasm too is lit by belief. The belief is the great fiery feeling united together with knowledge. The word "faith-knowledge" well expresses this idea. The belief can be claimed in itself, that increasing its fiery potential and its tension. It is important to strengthen fires before working with them. The fiery nature can be strengthened in the different ways. Let's call a little: love, aspiration, devotion, belief, fearlessness. Strengthening each of these properties, the fiery can be strengthened according to power of desire to approve them. It is easier to strengthen love, than fearlessness, but fiery love to the Highest Shape will give rise also to fearlessness of spirit. The person a being fiery and increase of fiery potential won't contradict laws of evolution of spirit because registration of a fiery body will be that step of evolution which should be reached still. The fiery device of the person isn't issued yet and therefore in action it can't be put. But separate parts it in some organisms already start working. Even partial awakening yields the results. The person starts seeing suddenly what usual eyes it is impossible to see, or to hear silent sounds. It isn't necessary to mix these fiery enlightenments to the World the Highest with an display of astral sight or hearing which as, for example, in case of a usual medium, don't demand any fiery and are not achievement, and it is rather, a damnation for the person because are very dangerous that, opening a window to the world astral, protection don't give it from dark influences. Fiery is the best protection as the darkness doesn't dare to oppose light Agni. Fire painfully burns down also darkness burns. The thought of fire serves as Agni's fuel. Thoughts of the fiery nature the person can support it and cause to manifestation. Even in this area the threshold shown by though, is of great importance. The doubt extinguishes fires. Even a strong flame it, but belief can extinguish fires ignition; so qualities of spirit can be divided into qualities, fires burning, and into qualities, fires dying away. Fire extinguishers in consciousness can't be allowed. There are fire extinguishers of instant action as, for example, the doubt or fluctuation, but is and the slowed-down action, such as despondency, depression, concern. It is necessary to understand very well a scale of qualities of these fire extinguishers and sharp-sightedly to separate murderers of spirit from fiery giver. Care and vigilance should be able to be distinguished from timidity and indecision. Only experience gives hardness to a hand and ability to understand a bipolarity of qualities. Everyone positive, each fiery giver has the contrast in a display strong be learned to enter with it ruthless fight. It is impossible to allow fire extinguishers in the essence because will extinguish fires and will stop a way fiery spirit. Each mood of the person creates either favorable or adverse conditions for Agni's display. It is possible to suffer, it is possible to be darkness surrounded, it is possible to be in heavy living conditions and still spirit fires in itself to protect, and it is possible and in the best living conditions to extinguish in itself and Agni's last sparkles. Great vigilance is necessary also the inflexible solution of spirit that inextinguishably to carry by fires of spirit through life.
432. When it is given the chance, it is necessary to use it up to the end. Forges Agni not always is to our services, because fires flame in known succession and order. And when waves of fiery thought pulse and fight at a consciousness threshold, it is necessary not to miss them. Fixed hour we don't repeat. Not apprehended at present, though possible and available, in following not well. It wasn't without reason told about blissful, catching escaping decrees. When the harp of spirit starts sounding, all other, disturbing, it is necessary to postpone that the perception was full-sounding or full-string. Especially it is necessary to postpone thoughts, feelings and moods if they aren't conformable to a going wave.
433. (M. A. Y.). We can be sure that we will always meet an ardent acceptability of heart that is its readiness to begin to sound on the thought sent by us. The condition of constant readiness is reached hardly because for this purpose it is required both keenness, and vigilance, and a patrol condition of consciousness. To be always in shape – an indispensable condition for this purpose who is wake spirit. Dissoluteness doesn't demand any efforts: its formula – to float at will of waves, at will of spontaneous influences and to be their weak-willed toy. Understanding of continuous presence of fiery force in itself demands her constant statement in the face of all opposite phenomena. Hands are given to the Bowl, and in the Bowl the Treasure of the Stone flares hidden fire. How to doom, how to carry by Bowl Treasure as the Stone wonderful and a flame it not only to bear, protecting, but also to strengthen fires and to increase it – about it let there will be a care.
434. Giving the mental order, it must be kept in mind that it wasn't painted by impurity of astral emotions. Impatience, irritation, discontent, chagrin, animosity and all other emotions of an astral, being on a scale of thin vibrations is lower, than pure thought, thereby do the mental order weak and not effective. In these emotions not force phenomenon the person, and the weakness of his will entering into the order as its component. Same and is in life usual. The person showing qualities and being in captivity at the astral is strong can't. When the thought and will dominate over the astral conductor, it submits to will and when the own astral is subordinated to will, submits to it and the stranger. From two people with identical will power that is stronger at present at which the astral cover is in quieter condition. The order given under the influence of flash of an astral, already thereby is powerless. Therefore by mental transfer of the order is tranquility first of all. The will can't grow suddenly. Time and long work on is necessary. Also it is impossible to suppress free will others. But it is possible to protect it from dark influences, and also from through whom they are directed. Often happens that it is impossible to tell words that are necessary. Then instead of words is thought. Sooner or later, but it will sink and will yield result. Words people constantly influence at each other. In case of need the thought replaces words. In the Thin World the thought replaces words. Usually talk only newly arrived or those who isn't able to be exempted from terrestrial remnants.
435. (M. A. Y.). In anticipation of a new strip of life time should be used on that being exempted from excessive freight. A lot of thing from admissible will be inadmissible absolutely earlier. Whether at a distinguished susceptibility of relatives it is possible to afford thought evasion aside or its return to the left ashes of last fulfillments which the place shouldn't be any more. Each step demands the moral conditions. That was possible and tolerant earlier, won't be tolerant now. The thought should be observed especially sharp-sightedly and to hold a bridle of spirit a strong hand.
436. (Nov. 9). Exactly burning flame of spirit which isn't darkened by unbalanced movements in covers, allows perceptions to be steady and certain. The blinking breaks reception of parcels, bringing a disparate. Constancy is expressed and in steadiness of moods. Strong people of subjects also are strong, something that occurs outside, doesn't break their sincere system. World, which is above human understanding, will be born from this firmness of spirit. Leaves dry rush downwind, but the oak costs strongly, and a wind not to shift it. If the mood depends on each trifle or a trifle, whatever serious they seemed, so something is unsuccessful inside. There are no justifications and apologies if little things in life break symmetry and a harmony of aura's radiations and to some extent disfigure it. Service to beauty consists also in that this beauty was not only in external behavior of the person, his words, gestures and movements, but mainly, in his internal shape. Everyone not disbalance an astral disfigures aura. If it was possible to see radiations of the angry or sad person, muddy, dirty, smoky flashes of the first and hung, to dirty rags it is similar, radiations of the second, would become at once clear that neither in irritation, nor in despondency, neither in discontent, nor in condemnation and other moods similar to them to serve beauty it is impossible. How the Hidden Driver can come nearer to the aura struck with such not disbalance? Light arrives through aura. It should be protected even more carefully and carefully, than even health. About health of a body care very much, but about spirit health sometimes forget. The healthy aura and to a body will give health. The aura of a physical body depends on a physical condition of an organism, and in case of an illness to operate it not so easily. But the aura of other covers depends on will and submits to it if dissoluteness didn't manage to nestle strongly in an astral or menthol. Advantage of this dissoluteness or indiscipline of covers – any, and harm there is a lot of. It is possible to ask, what advantage of despondency or irritation; anything, except harm, and surrounding. It is a lot of poisoners; it is a lot the sadder and a lot of dissoluteness in the sphere of astral emotions and a lot of harm.
437. (M. A. Y.). Now to resist – already will be a victory. Now to resist and, having resisted, to move further – will be a victory double. Difficulty all that very heavy also nobody helps one obviously. The help in the spirit of isn't notable as obviously as blows and pricks from the outside are notable. The consciousness of loneliness and isolation of cheerfulness and strength doesn't give. But it is necessary to resist nevertheless, and it is necessary to go, a rhythm of a stride without having shortened. Around there is nothing that could be glad spirit, but the future lies ahead. In it everything, on it also we will direct the looks. That now surrounds, will pass and remains in the past. The purpose clearly, invitingly burns ahead. To it also we will steadily aspire and go as there is steadily ocean ship through storms, both waves, and winds, fogs and bad weather to far harbor, goes, without changing a course and without deviating.
438. (Nov. 10). The nature isn't considered with that form in which life is shown. When grain will ripen and in it all vital force of a plant, an animal or the person, the form which has given to grain life concentrates, concluded in this grain, already loses the value. Innumerable billion forms which are left the vital principle, covered planet bark. In the same way and the person, living in a body, focuses and postpones in spirit grain results of the life experience and when it is settled and further receipts don't happen anymore, life in a body is lost by the sense and a form dies, and grain passes to a new form to continue increase of stratifications of life experience. To a dying from the nature has no pity, just as there is no it and to a dying ear which gave the grains. How many the lost forms, life carriers, are or was on each span of the earth. As the nature and with a little is considered what way makes growth of stratifications. Spirit-monad grows, being enveloped by all by new and new stratifications of experience, and in it is the purpose of evolution of the vital principle. Every minute on Earth somebody dies, that is dumps that form in which he lived, a physical body. If too it still to add death of plants, fishes, animals, insects and all forms in which life is shown, it is possible to imagine this grandiose process of release of the vital principle from an old form to pass to the new. The death is a release from the cover which has become unusable or executed the appointment on Earth. When all experience which the person can take is built, being in this body, further stay in it loses the meaning, and the person dumps it, as worn-out clothes. Processes of the nature are very expedient. Only the person often considers that temporary stay in a physical body is end in itself, and grabs terrestrial existence as drowning for a straw, believing in it everything for the sake of what he exists. The understanding of sense and value of terrestrial stay is necessary to take from it that it can give to continue the way, multiplying the subsequent accumulation in new conditions and in other covers. Otherwise with life it is impossible to reconcile and it is impossible to find sense that comes to an end sooner or later with destruction of a physical form. If to live only it and in it one to see possibilities of manifestation of spirit, before the person there is a terrible logical absurd the exit from which isn't present. If to live for the sake of happiness of others, it is possible to present expediency of this happiness. If they too die, both everything will die, and the planet on which they exist, the happiness, which ultimate goal death and destruction will die even, can't be justified logically. The science claims: anything in the nature doesn't disappear and isn't born again. The matter doesn't disappear and isn't born, both aren’t destroyed and there is no life. The matter, energy and life are eternal and all the matter is that the person in whom space are concentrated – a matter, energy and the vital principle, the essence coordinated not to passing forms of life, but that isn't passing and that exists always and lives over dying and born temporary forms, in which phenomenon an eternal matter, eternal energy and eternal life.
439. (M. A. Y.). When it becomes so heavy that forces already aren't present to maintain further, it is good to remember those, before passed and born still big burden. Many in dungeons wearied, tormented many, mocked, tortured and beat and tormented differently. And to whom from them, Light brought, it was easy. Exceptions don't go to the account. There were they and in your lives. But the common lot of all brought Light is to suffer. It is a spirit way the shortest.
440. I consider it necessary to meet my desire to see you in shape always, to not submitting continuous influences of external conditions.
441. (Nov. 11). If to put Communication with the Teacher of Light in dependence on moods, that is conditions of an astral cover, it will mean that the most necessary and the main in life of the pupil is sent to the power or submission to an arbitrariness of casual and passing impulses and whirlwinds which arise in this irrepressible cover, is frequent contrary to mind and will of her owner. It means Communication to put under control of that beginning in itself which itself has to be under the strictest control. It means to bring a disorder and a disparate in Communication and to break its rhythm. It was already specified that relationship with the Lord goes over all temporary and passing phenomena and regardless of them. That makes a basis of life of spirit is impossible, transfer to the power to unrestrained movements of an astral. Whatever occurred outside or in a physical body, an astral or menthol, communication with the Teacher of Light isn't broken by anything and proceeds absolutely regardless of the fact that in them occurs or can occur. Because time will come when won't be neither bodies, nor astral, mental covers and the person remains face to face with the never-dying essence, invested by the Immortal Triad. And if communication with it, with this receptacle of Light through which the Beam worked Teachers, didn't interrupt and in life in a flesh, there will be it not torn and then. If it tried under the influence of the movements happening in covers, there is nothing will be to grasp to the median principle in the person when there will come final fight after death between the lowest and highest principles in his microcosm. Therefore any violation of a rhythm of Communication is spirit treachery, and can't be justified by anything. Let life in covers take its course, let them pass through that, through what they should pass, but the highest in the person remains inviolable for the lowest influences. Proximity of the Lord is over all passing phenomena. It is necessary to remember well and not to allow anything that can break it, concern a sacred Thread of Communication. Inflexible belief or trust to the Leading Hand can't fluctuate from whirlwinds astral or moods or any external reasons. Fragile everything constructed on passing, as well as everything that occurs in time.
442. (M. A. Y.). The discontent with the destiny or indignation of a current of the Karma neither from destiny, nor won't exempt from the Karma. Release lies in the internal relation to all events with the person, - when everything is made, that in human forces. The karma says the last word. It can't be overturned. That is traced by the Karma, should be passed through it, without losing neither balance, nor patience. It is necessary to pass through everything, through it is necessary what to pass. Neither indignations, nor complaints, neither discontent, nor chagrin won't help. They only will weaken will and won't give the chance to win a victory over the next test. Only the tranquility and balance of spirit and successful passing through all tests will help to be exempted from them. Unrestrained, they repeat again and again until won't be sustained successfully.
443. Tried to extinguish a press. And... it turned out nothing. Yesterday asked Me for the help. Today have to be convinced that through Me and with Me easier and simpler to work, and the desirable result is available. Where the Karma, there our help isn't broken is ready. But even in the presence of the Karma nevertheless it is possible to help.
444. (Nov. 12). Whether everything is made and becomes in order that foundations of the silver bridge weren't unsteady? No, not all! As then it is possible to hope to hold communication if small cracks break a unification? The thread of heart trembles in space. Except it there is nothing. If is thinner it, is created gap threat. It is necessary to think nevertheless sometimes and that will be if the heart thread tears. It becomes stronger from both parties. But it is as though strong it was strengthened in Heart of the Lord if fastening in heart following the Lord is fragile, the Lord can't help. The end of a thread it is necessary to fix most, anybody here won't be able to help. Qualities of spirit such as love, devotion, aspiration, constancy, firmness, balance and so on, strengthen the Silver Thread of heart. It is possible to put work to that, it is more necessary than that there is nothing in life. If to lose everything, but to keep a thread, it will be a victory, but if on the contrary?! The thinnest, the most invisible, the most imperceptible is more considerable than that is visible and audible and gives material benefits. It is necessary to understand.
445. (M. A. Y.). That in the spirit of yet gets rid and that hides on consciousness back streets, is most often shown in dreams. The true shape of the person is sincere in a dream. There the person such is what he is actually. On dreams it is possible to judge that yet gets rid and that it is necessary to overcome. The irrevocable solution of will set the seal and to coloring of dreams and will reveal the hardness of this decision. If it vague, dreams show sooner or later it. And then it is possible to give to itself the new order of the behavior in World Thin. The dream is similarity of death. On dreams too it is possible to judge as the dreams to see will behave, having dumped a body. On Earth is statement, there is continuation and development of the approved. Clean heart will surround with Light of. But spirit ulcers magnets will be for display of that not gets rid.
446. (Nov. 12). Let your heart will be open and mind isn't saddened. A lot of things which is even very difficult, it is possible to accept in consciousness, but to accept it in life and it is possible to approve only by check and test. And then separates really accepted from the imagined. As soon as the person going on the way approves something in him, he immediately puts the Law in action, and tests won't slow down for verification of the accepted statement. Therefore the way of ascension is a way of tests, and there are no two ways about it. To the teacher it is indifferent why the test isn't passed, what justifications are found for itself by weak will. The fact matters that the condition of consciousness appeared not at height under these or those conditions, but not the conditions. Everything is equal, in what phenomenon weakness of will and why, if it display, and at the time of test. After all test also is conducted on firmness of the made decision. And ways to reveal weakness of consciousness the Teacher will find. The pupil asks why so and so was allowed by the Teacher. And the Teacher questions why the pupil couldn't approve a clear condition of consciousness regardless of external influences.
447. (M. A. Y.). Tests over forces it isn't given, - if it is given, only on forces. Means, it is necessary to recognize force. It is necessary to pass because back the way isn't present. It is necessary to undergo and sustain it is necessary, and not only for itself, but also for relatives. For relatives it is more difficult as also they should be supported that is to give part of the force. And it is possible to give if to have that is if to recognize this force.
448. (M. A. Y.). How it was heavy whatever it was necessary to worry how there were circumstances, there is no place to go back. Former baits if to them to come back, any more won't satisfy, any more won't state requirement of spirit. As well as bases remain unshakable. Means, the way remains only forward. Hour of fight is inevitable, but behind it – a victory, that is the decision to continue a way because there is no place to go more. It also is that moment when a way the return becomes impossible and return back already isn't present.
449. (Nov. 14). The teacher conducts on the way of boundless cognition. It is necessary to reconcile with inevitability of karmic burdening’s, without burdening Me. There, where misunderstanding, there and weakness. It is necessary to understand, – without loading there is no advance. Order to the Face awakens everything dozing energy of spirit. Light for the statement, low for a gets rid.
450. Various conditions of consciousness note way stages. What they were, from everyone it is possible to take useful parts. To us inures to advantage everything, it is necessary to see it only. If something is understood as harmful certainly, so ability to force to serve itself all: good, and bad, – developed yet enough. There are no opposite phenomena. The skillful seaman goes towards the aim at any wind. Only the calm doesn't give the chance to move further. Sails droop and the vessel stops. Therefore winds and even storms we Prefer to calm. Therefore loading and burdening by circumstances is better calmness. They cause to manifestation of energy of spirit and approve them in operation. What would be if those Great Spirits which Names are imprinted by mankind, would carry out the lives in inaction? Inaction isn't peculiar to us. Action, action, action! Even mistakes in operation we Prefer to inaction.
451. (M. A.Y.). Moments of weakness say goodbye, if they are is followed by overcoming and a victory. When the victory crowns the phenomenon, test is considered passable. No misunderstandings are terrible if the trust to Tom Who Conducts isn't shaken. Trust till the end and despite everything, on the most ardent evidence! There is nothing more deceptive, than seeming visibility. It will be able to cover reality, being Maya most ardent type. The reality truth is in Bases and in the Phenomenon of the Lord. If not deviate this reality under no circumstances, Maya mirages won't reject from a way. And there is a lot of them, and they are various, and dark very much try to deepen them seduce, delusion and a black out. If knew how зevil-shift darkness, trying to distract from Light way. But the Hidden Driver is awake.
452. If the ordinary rich successor feels the soil under feet and knows, what his father how the one who realized the sonship, who knows has to feel will take care of him, what he is the co-owner of all treasures of space which his Space Father, the Lord who has recognized it the son owns? Understanding of it has to give both tranquility, and confidence, and feeling of the force, and understanding of that it will be never left in need and that everything, required for mind and body life, in the necessary measure will be given, both it will be never left care and love of the Lord of the Father. The thought isn't enough to be accepted, it is necessary that it entered into a flesh and blood and I became a component of all being of the person, filling and directing all his life. Recognition of Space Paternity of the Lord involves a number of consequences if this recognition was included into consciousness and imprinted accurately to drawing in a brain. Thought registration by consciousness yet doesn't mean its assimilation. Thought registration by consciousness yet doesn't mean its assimilation. Assimilation requires time and the statement of thought by actions and acts and all behavior of the person. Recognition of Space Paternity of the Lord without a display of advantage of spirit which is approved in all human life is impossible. As parrots senselessly repeated men of his word: "Our Father of this great formula and the communication of everyone with the Space Father and that everyone, recognized the Father and recognized It, thereby becomes the successor of that Space Will is prepared to each person considering as the son of Light, but not the offspring of darkness. Recognition grants the rights and at the same time obliges much, and the main thing, to that to carry by Light of this understanding through life not belittled.
453. (M. A. Y.). How more intelligibly to explain that everything is given that can contain consciousness that we See and we Know how heavy happens sometimes. Also we Help as far as the Karma allows. Suffer a little still. Will brighten also to you.
454. (Nov. 16). Each thought causes the certain reaction, each concept, each word in a human body. Even repetition of such words as courage, firmness, tranquility, will generate conformable to them a response. As well low words pledge the echo. That the person thinks or trusts, first of all raises the processes flowing according to value of thought and words in him. Words of beauty and thought of beauty building on the most essence and therefore reactions to them are beneficial. Words and thoughts of hatred, discontent, despondency, condemnation first of all destroy essence of the one who tells them, and then already and people around and surrounding. They affect not only people, but also animals, flowers and plants, a situation and things, say, everything that around. From one is Light, benefit creation, creation, life, pleasure; from others is death, destruction, darkness, diseases, despondency, gloomy dregs. Seldom Light and its derivatives proceed from the person, the twilight and a decomposition mold is more often. And they go on a planet: one creates, others destroying. Emanations human are very strong and leave after it stratifications for long time. Thought stratifications are especially persistent and almost no erasable. All saddened moods are harmful very much and for their carrier, and for those whom they poison. And things of these poisoners are poisoned too. Also walls of houses, in which they live, and air, which breathed are poisoned. And as poisoning it occurs on wide space, and harm turns out all-planetary, and it is possible to be surprised that so heavy to heart happens sometimes. Spatial poison works truly though to an eye and it is imperceptible. The exit one is be surrounded with Light and with itself to bear Light and, Light of protecting, to them to improve and all surrounding. Revitalizers Calls to Carry of the Light, cleaners of aura terrestrial. Also it is possible to imagine as harm if Light of the Carrier of Light suddenly goes out is great and the darkness takes up its place, even for a while, even short time. This is not private matter, not his personal mood, which isn't concerning anybody, except it; no, this already spatial disaster, which consequences go far, further, than it is possible to think. Therefore any more for the sake of itself, but for the sake of others, for the sake of all mankind as a whole it is necessary it is necessary to stand, despite everything, in Light to stand indestructibly, Light protecting in itself from ardent attempts of surrounding darkness it to extinguish. When this light is still small, danger isn't so great for space but when it increased, the disaster from its go out mentions and ruins so a lot of things that it is necessary to stop possibility of this phenomenon in every way spirit. Holders of Light, of course, will help to keep Light, but also the address to Them, not for the sake of themselves, but in a name and for the sake of others and space, can't remain meek. Now execution of Light becomes not personal phenomenon, but business of General Welfare and service to mankind and space. The shell of aura is punched, the person leaves in space, and radiations of a microcosm have it spatial value. The lighthouse keeper can't but switch on his light, especially when is very dark and when in the sea roughly. In the same way and it, the lamp bearing, can't extinguish it when people so need Light, at all without realizing need and spirit hunger. And it is conscious, and unconsciously from Light of its Carrier eats all and all scoop. Only seldom the sense and value of spatial service of the Carrier of Light sinks in ordinary people. In the subsequent centuries it admits and that not always. Therefore it is called silent. This feat is great.
455. (M. A. Y.) . With equal light you burn. In it is your appointment and purpose of your life. In it is your mission on this Earth. The alternating and fluctuating flame is fragile, unstable. The blinking lamp can burn through wires. As the flame of the lamp fluctuates under a wind as the spirit flame under whirlwinds of external influences fluctuates also. I shine easily to blow, but it is difficult to blow into a blowtorch which fire hoots under forcing of several atmospheres. As it is impossible to blow into a spirit flame when the press, or loading or burdening by circumstances is great. As the wounded in tension of fight doesn't feel pain and wounds as it is exact and the spirit in tension extreme is protected and closed, as of armor, from dark influences and any outside influences. Laws in everything are identical therefore be not afraid neither loadings, nor press, burdening’s. They can strengthen you only. Waves of external influences can't to restrain spirit, but only release and clear it of unnecessary heaps. Clearing value of these phenomena should be understood. But the spirit is indestructible and we don't destroy. All external strong will pass, but there will be a spirit nasty not wounded, remains much more strongly, forces having increased the. Therefore to loadings, press, and burdening’s we will be glad because it is a fiery ladder of spirit.
456. The event, but reaction of consciousness to it matters not. The highest phenomenon loses the meaning if reaction to it is wrong. And the most negative phenomenon will be the engine forward if reaction to it is correct. It is all about the relation to the life phenomena, but not in the phenomena. Many phenomena and events can be a source as pleasures, and grieves, happiness and a grief. It is all about the person because "the person is a measure of things", - and, if something, what it was, saddens aura and light replaces it darkness, so something not safely with consciousness of the person. In it also look for the reason, but not outside.
457. (M. A. Y.). You to them tell: by thoughts, feelings and aspirations of this day determine an orbit of the future opportunities. Everyone will give the shoots and a fruit. Confirm that in care of my constant and that with them, while they heart with me. Remind recent lines that casually nothing happens and that the meeting of conformable consciousnesses and pleasure of accords was prepared by me. Relative’s heart to you is close to me. And the proximity is created by love. What mighty feeling and as much they can reach. Threads are of this feeling leave far back. Not beginning, but only continuation of friendship old. Whether it is possible to find the friend instantly? It is possible if the friendship has far roots. Fingers on a hand different, and a palm one is. I rejoice at thought of what mighty take-off of creativity can give the accord of concordant hearts, me connected. Native mine, I send you my caress, love and care.
458. (Nov. 17). Owing to the developed circumstances it is necessary to take measures to that in the future there were no deviations in beat Communication. It is necessary to strengthen it. The trust should be increased. It is necessary to strengthen tension of the phenomenon of Communication. The last impact of darkness showed that the dark don't miss the slightest opportunity to harm and exercise the wit in new inventions. It is better to consider that try to use each person who is coming nearer to those who is close to us. Therefore to calm down and on monasteries it is impossible to rest. The best protection is ardent understanding rather feeling of my Invisible Presence and the decupled vigilance. Midges to fire aren't terrible. Shadows night and even gloom wings if the flame is strong aren't terrible to it. You are invincible and invincible, when together when together with Me, Mine howl, inseparably, merge with Me. In office danger is hidden. I say only that is especially necessary at the moment. There will be time when the prostrate darkness won't start any more. But it still isn't present. And the condition of intense wakefulness let doesn't leave.
459. Service to Beauty phenomenon in the statement it in all parties of human life, and the main thing, in an inner world of the attendant. It isn't so easy to think and feel beautifully. The beauty of the word – not so much in the form of it, how many in the internal contents that, in turn, assumes also beauty of thought. Unless the irritation or fussiness are beautiful, or fear, avidity, rage? Allow in it small feelings ugly much! And whether the lie is beautiful? So beauty it is possible to separate easily that from darkness, that from Light! The beauty will fill life when Light will be included into heart. The beauty of human relationship is that can be finer than them!
460. When the thought grows into consciousness and becomes part it, and actions of the person go in consonant witch of thought. If something else didn't manage to be approved, so the thought insufficiently densely was issued and got stronger insufficiently. Means, it is necessary to continue to think in the same direction. Fidelity to the made decision will allow keep thought and will give the chance to it to take shape in an accurate form. All actions of the person grow out of conscious or unconscious thought. So some persistence in this regard results can't but yield. Only the duality and doublethink can even deprive strong thought it force.

461. (M. A. Y.). I want that you united love. These are the strongest bonds, if love forever. Yes! Yes! Both the love and friendship can forever be. In eternal friendship don't believe because think to live only on this Earth and only one embodiment. Meanwhile as a half of meetings – from the remote past, and everyone are accompanied by continuation of those feelings on which the previous meeting interrupted. Feelings of sympathy or hostility are long. The exception is made by meetings, though unfamiliar people on the past, but having the conformable auras belonging to the same vibration key. Usually the accord of consciousnesses was developed in the past in long contact with each other. Therefore our feelings are longer, than it seems to us because they usually leave far beyond one embodiment, in two directions: in the past and in the future. That came from the past, doesn't depend on us, but the future of our feelings in our hands.
462. (Nov. 18). Each victory over It is welcomed and we Rejoice everyone. One victory over costs thousands external because it remains with herself, and its consequences are constant while external victories remain outside, over time consigning to the past. The victory over remains the constant operating factor of consciousness bearing constantly fruits. And therefore pleasure at Us. To bring pleasure to Leaders at constant sad contacts to people is a merit. And in it love called to Called. If the way is an internal spiritual process of disclosure of the hidden opportunities of spirit and its qualities and forces, each victory of over covers this way with Light. This fight is necessary and the victory because only this way strength of mind can grow is inevitable. Why complaints about difficulties of a way when difficulties and obstacles also are those opportunities being steps of a ladder of spirit, to ascend on which the spirit directed to inspiration so passionately wishes. Each difficulty, each obstacle, each counteraction causes a protest and discontent only until are overcome; the overcome – only pleasure, pleasure of a victory and opportunity to rise still. Victory, victory, victory! – It is a fight call in great battle of spirit with the covers for the freedom. It is possible to win and it is possible to reach if persistence of thought to show, thoughts persistent and resistant, not stopping before anything. Even if the strongest defeat comes to the end with thought that, despite it, the victory will be won and the idea of a victory will be dismissed never to a victory by aspiring spirit, it and will be already pledge of the future victory, because the spirit is eternal and transient, but everything is temporary that occurs in its covers. Both the persistence and firmness of that in the person from spirit, and thought from spirit serve as its guarantee of a victory.
463. (M. A. Y.). Today we will think that only in fight the victory is possible. Without fight it isn't present. And the loading is heavier, the victory is nicer. Let the darkness of the whole world collapse on bearing Light but if it together with the Lord, all darkness is powerless. So Proximity understanding gives invincible strength oppositions to darkness. To one not resist, but with the Lord not only opposition, but is also a victory! Unless they it is touched the, with darkness going, but going with the Lord won't cease to torment, restrain and harm to do, using a crack of everyone, a crack slightest, each disorder in an armor, weakness of everyone and each trouble or disbalance inside. Therefore stand stronger than the rock. Like the rock granite stand and in the consciousness be inseparable from Consciousness of Great Heart. So stand, that in a vicious circle unifications of it get already nothing could, - anything that from darkness, properties and its qualities and essence of servants dark.
464. External conditions under, which there is a perception of my thoughts, become all the time more and more difficult in order that in process of their overcoming to establish such acceptability of consciousness what to break it no influences from the outside will be able. Earlier, probably, and to mind didn't come that records of my thoughts can be conducted to the accompaniment of music behind a wall? But gradually by systematic deterioration of external circumstances at perceptions it was reached. If only not to recede before anything, and then before what the spirit wasn't inclined is won. The victorious condition of consciousness is necessary for movement on the way which consists in continuous overcoming of its escalating difficulties. Then, when the fiery will increase, the simultaneous partition of consciousness in the various directions without loss of completeness of perception on the basic will be possible also.
465. (M. A. Y.). . Mastering by radiations of the aura and ability to polarize them on a desirable wave will give the chance to supervise in hands the person the radiation of other person. If radiations of fear to meet waves of radiations of complete equilibrium and tranquility, the fear are neutralized, that is extinguished. As precisely hatred can be degaussed love. On each feeling which is subject to polarization, it should cause opposite, its antipode. If to answer irritation with irritation, it will amplify twice. The strong person can adjust crowds on the necessary wave. Great commanders, national leaders, drivers of mankind – all of them consciously or unconsciously entrained sets force of radiations of the auras, polarizing foreign auras on the harmony necessary to them. Fearless leaders were followed by people fearlessly to death. Consciousnesses of the whole people rotated round themselves strong spirits. It isn't necessary to touch anybody, it isn't necessary to influence anybody, but it is necessary to be able to influence itself, that is to force the radiations to be a certain, desirable tonality, and then ability to influence people will come without any efforts because if the radiations submit to will, will obey to it and radiations others.
466. (Nov. 19). Specify to assume a mental discharge of spatial tension, sending to press, knots beams of the energy breaking these knots. It is possible to imagine brightly as a blue or pink beam, cutting distances, achieves the object and disseminates bulking-up abscesses of destructive energy. During this work full association with Us and understanding of is required that action is made by our force, on a formula – "I, in itself, anything". Force of the Highest creates Great Making. Full dismissal from personal attempts and full merge of consciousness to Me is necessary when performing this spatial Assignment. The thought merged with Us, it is necessary to help a cause of peace, holding rage of the evil from madness. It isn't necessary to think that the forces are insignificant. The forces are small, but our bikes, and when the communication bridge is created; the forces will increase and will be increased by our force. Light of a small bulb is weak, but it eats from the central station. And once you replace a small lamp bigger, light will increase. The reflector of consciousness should be expanded and made big that it could transfer even more light. Personal everything should be rejected – it disturbs, reducing the useful reflective area of a reflector. The thoughts can be sent firmly, quietly and accurately, having thus in a look that swelling of abscesses is caused by tension of astral radiations of the human body which force yields to force thoughts of higher order. It would be easier to bridle destruction and darkness forces if rarefy was more. But it isn't enough of them and the darkness uses it.
467. (M. A. Y.). It is possible to wonder where the simplest people found huge resistant strength of mind for opposition to darkness, often being alone full. From where scooped they this invincible fiery power? From conscious or unconscious proximity to the Source of this power, to Hierarchy of Light! Spirit grain, being connected with It, on the Fiery Thread of Communication received inflow of fiery force, and the person felt then the indestructibility, the force and absence of fear. Many certificates from history we Know about how these firm people as faced death died, despising it as went on a fire and on torments. The strength of mind, realized the communication with an inexhaustible Source of Space Power of Hierarchy of Light is great. The limit to it isn't present.
468. The thin World is comprehended on consciousness. It is chaotic for consciousness chaotic and is harmonius for – harmonious. But for both it is in continuous movement. Dense stability in it isn't present. The consciousness will start understanding not before it, than there will comes assimilation that is the adaptation to understanding of new conditions. Even human it is necessary to get used to shapes. That, what to come inside the person, it is reflected immediately outside, and that is on all its appearance. The rage distorts it, kindness does beautiful. Even on Earth the ugly person becomes very pleasant if internal feelings are strong and beautiful, and, on the contrary, the beautiful face can be repellent. Especially where the matter of a thin body easily submits to thought. Many don't know that thoughts and their feelings are written on their shape, and continue to go on a dissoluteness and indulgence path to the lowest feelings, passions and emotions. Layers where the lowest emotions human dominate, strike with the terrible disgrace of the forms investing it of inhabitants, as well as their environment. Exact compliance of forms, feelings and thoughts creates this disgrace of the lower class. The person, not wishing to bear responsibility for the thoughts and feelings here, on the earth, bears it there, but already in the form of consequences evident and isn't denied the convincing. Crops and harvest appear at the person in all the inevitability. But even there, if forces in themselves to find and direct over these dark layers, the Ray of light can concern even it, desired Light of consciousness and to any degree to disseminate darkness surrounding consciousness.

469. The assignment given on a mental discharge of spatial tension, means known degree of trust from our party because one without Us, of course, not to execute this assignment. It is necessary to remember strong a formula "I, in itself, anything" and, following Instructions, mentally in the spirit of to unite with Me and Mother, and, with us having merged and having connected the forces and our Forces, to work with the integrated beam. It is possible even to imagine that behind the back there are We and act together. In this case it is given the chance to work with my Force and Strength of Mother which is claiming in a circle of that consciousness to which Assignment performance is entrusted. Certainly, merge of hearts and merge of consciousnesses and understanding of that strength of Those called consciously Who stands behind a back creates is necessary. As also protection against dark counteractions can be strengthened this way. Together always and in everything is so phenomenon Great Service to Light.
470. (Nov. 20). Heart clarification from unnecessary desires too will be one of approach conditions to the Teacher of Light. The person always wants something. And when this desire is especially strong, then it proceeds not from a brain, but from heart. Sooner or later the warm desire will be granted. The arrows of the directed desires proceeding from heart fill it with fires of degree corresponding to these desires. The desire, the lower and degree of fires is denser. Fires of corporal desires and desires and low passions are especially dense and heavy. Heart also is exempted from them to become pure and that to the Teacher of Light in heart access was open. Desires and thoughts are connected closely. The desire eats and supported by thought, and thoughts – desires. The interchange wheel which movement goes double draft turns out. The desire, which isn't supported by thought, quickly sputters out, as well as thought in the absence of desire in it. But if food it isn't given neither to thought, nor desire – they die. The rage distorts it, kindness does beautiful. Even on Earth the ugly person becomes very pleasant if internal feelings are strong and beautiful, and, on the contrary, the beautiful face can be repellent. Especially where the matter of a thin body easily submits to thought. Many don't know that thoughts and their feelings are written on their shape, and continue to go on a dissoluteness and indulgence path to the lowest feelings, passions and emotions. Layers where the lowest emotions human dominate, strike with the terrible disgrace of the forms investing it of inhabitants, as well as their environment. Exact compliance of forms, feelings and thoughts creates this disgrace of the lower class. The person, not wishing to bear responsibility for the thoughts and feelings here, on the earth, bears it there, but already in the form of consequences evident and isn't denied the convincing. Crops and harvest appear at the person in all the inevitability. But even there, if forces in themselves to find and direct over these dark layers, the Ray of light can concern even it, desired Light of consciousness and to any degree to disseminate darkness surrounding consciousness. Thought it is possible to kill desire, having killed desire, it is easy to destroy and thought which fed on it. Clarification of heart is made by this double way. All desires of egoism what there they were, litter a heart receptacle. How in it to force the way if it is filled inflating "I"? But when the formula "not I, not I, but You, Lord, not to me, but You" is approved, – then the strong blow is struck to rage of egoism, and her rage hangs. So the thought of the Lord serves heart clarification. Each thought influences heart. Thoughts it is possible to clear it and to facilitate. If it is heavy on heart, so it is necessary to change a current of thoughts. Thoughts of the Highest, super personal simplification gives thoughts of the future, thought to heart. The egoism and thought of for heart are always burdensome because limit it, sphering the small. In it to heart it is close because heart is a body which is torn to freedom and doesn't suffer chains. But hearts human stay in the dungeons which walls are put from desires and thoughts human, same heavy, limited and dense-corporal, as well as their all environment. In bonds self-plunge there is a heart and therefore it is close to it.
471. (M. A. Y.). When the consciousness becomes silent, it isn't necessary to force it. Everything is good in its season, and the fruit ripens at the right time. Can disturb and currents of space and much perhaps the reasons. It is necessary to wait time, and wide stream far thoughts again will pour down.
472. (Nov. 21). The present is an inevitable consequence of the past. Therefore in the present it isn't always possible to change an undesirable combination of circumstances, and then the mental order doesn't yield results. It should be considered. But the future is more plastic as it still isn't present, and the order then goes to the future, making out it on will command. Therefore, if the present doesn't obey the order, obeys to it the future, and the mental order goes on the future and to the future, irrespective of, the next it or farther as demand that circumstance. This possibility of a roundabout track when the present shows persistent counteraction, should be meant always that, in case of need, to use this condition.
473. (M. A. Y.). Each new day can be used on coming nearer even more that this to deepen proximity and to expand approached when we arrive correctly when correctly we think. How we arrive, correctly or incorrectly, the consciousness knows always so it is known always, at each this moment, whether we come nearer to Tom Whom we follow, or we move away from It. Even when on a place we stand, already we move away, because It always in prompts movement in the future. Thus, it is impossible to acquit already itself ignorance of essence of made actions and to tell that didn't know that created. The choice of the ways conducting in darkness or to Light, isn't obscured not by misunderstanding, but is accurate and clear. And We, We watch each step and we rejoice if it is made in the correct direction. And We, We watch each step and we rejoice if it is made in the correct direction.
474. In the past any mental orders, any forces it is impossible to change anything; it is possible to change only in the future because the present is a past consequence. Therefore the order, being at the bottom of future actions or conditions, always concerns or has to concern the future, to whatever relatives it was. One reasons thus, undesirable, are replaced with others, desirable. But after all and the undesirable reasons exist, giving the consequences. Here these reasons also should be destroyed in space and that to deprive the dense phenomena, which must display in the future, their astral basis without which any phenomenon of the dense world is impossible. If the dense phenomenon is destroyed, and its thin basis remained, it nevertheless will be shown sooner or later in the dense. Thus, if circumstances or people don't submit to the mental order, it is necessary desirable conditions to design in the future, having put in it grain of future consequences. The future can't but obey to will, as though persistently there was a present if to apply a rhythm of repetitions. Future planning by thought – natural vital process and will plays thus a crucial role. Consciously people usually don't apply psych equipment in this process therefore also conscious counteraction can be met very seldom. To use force of conscious influence over free will of the person which will be read by us sacred, it is possible only in that case when it is necessary to fight with dark and their impact on mentality of the people who are easily coming under dark influences and when it is necessary to protect itself or relatives from the conscious attendants of darkness hiding behind backs of people around and through them of doing harm and damage. It is necessary to counteract evil will and to struggle with the evil always, and it is impossible to consider sacred free will of attendants of the darkness, seeking to kill each sprout of light and to destroy its carriers all means available to them, without reckoning absolutely with anything.
475. (M. A. Y.). Demons it is necessary to pass through annoy, without losing balance. Demons have to strengthen this quality of spirit. Without knowing that, they serve Light. They won't be able to overcome you, but to help is their duty. If knew that strengthen your force and, finally, appear in the miscalculation, of course, instantly would leave you. All will serve the one who irrevocably decided to follow the Lord.
476. (Nov. 22). My son can't stay consciousness on the same string of tension. Fluctuations of waves of consciousness are inevitable. Rhythm of waves is phenomenon lawful. Monotone isn't peculiar to consciousness life. Only these shouldn't be confused and consider that the Teacher left. Пралайи consciousnesses always precede new lifting and its new take-off. Morning is replaced in the evening, and spring in the summer. Change – a basis of the natural phenomena. Change is a movement. And movement is a pulsation. Heart pulses and the consciousness pulses! In time Pralaya in patience and trust it is necessary to wait approach of a new step. Lack of a rhythm and waves would cause monotone, and monotone attenuation, but already without possibility of the following lifting. Wisely laws of evolution of spirit work, them they should know and live agrees.
477. (M. A. Y.). How to reconcile care, compassion and love of the Lord to the relatives with cold, cruel and brutal severity of living conditions of the dense world, with callousness human and that suffering which accompanies a course of life of the person? The way of evolution dense is heavy. Form – anything and anything her suffering before infinity of existence of the vital principle in it. Also is inevitable and the death of each form. Suffering and death is partners in life. Sufferings cause movement in substance of conductors and do them more susceptible and distinguished. The death of a form allows, having dumped it, to replace old new. The suffering and death is a payment for receiving Gifts of Evolution. For nothing is given. And each suffering bears the fruit and moves further.
478. (M. A. Y.). . And still, after all words, it is necessary to tell that most important of everything that happens to the person whoever he was where it was, and what it did, is a process of its internal transformation, is a lifting of its spirit, is an ascension its uninterrupted, firm, persistent and lightful. If this process is available, all the rest is justified, as lifting steps. If it doesn't go anywhere, and marks time or even everything lasts back, that at it or round it, loses the meaning because no self-sufficing value has. Life if evolution of spirit stopped is deprived of sense. People live and are occupied with everything, anything, but only not to for the sake of what exist for the sake of what on Earth and that only justifies their existence. Ask one thousand people for what they live. Nobody will answer correctly. It is difficult to live senselessly. From here both all absurd of life and it’s all insoluble problems. The one who knows for the sake of what he lives as differs from the one who doesn't know how blind – from able to see.
479. (Nov. 23). Unveil commonness everyday occurrences and you will see singularity a face. For blind men all usually and new isn't present anything. But unless there can be something usual where in the basis real fire is put. What can be more usually than a sun beam? But when secret it will solve, to people the world hidden until then from them by covers of commonness will open. Each flower is secret. Secret – each living being and even a stone. But the greatest secret from secrets is a person. And, seeing before itself daily thousands persons, people so get used to each other that behind a commonness cover from secret of the person doesn't remain anything. But the secret of the person nevertheless that also remains, unresolved and so far from the decision, as well as in the beginning. It is given thousands names to of what consists the people, who are most difficult and most scientific, but the person still remains a sphinx, and its secret not comprehended. Look for outside, but don't look for inside. The knife of the anatomist won't solve a problem of existence of the person, as well as a pile of scientific researches. Everyone reaches understanding of that everything is hidden in him, in the depth of its intimate essence, and everyone only itself can resolve the secret. Many passed on this way of comprehension of the internal essence and left way milestones following them. But how there were obvious they and whatever exhaustive the explanations and interpretation of these instructions seemed, each person has to go and pass on this way of internal self-cognition the feet both own experience and efforts. And whatever the person told, the soul lost and, again found it, words of others experience before who looks for the same won't reach. They, of course, will help and even will specify the direction, but knowledge of skilled comprehension of won't give. But, when everything is made that in human forces to come nearer to the solution of this problem, then it is necessary to wait when the seed will give shoots, a sprout and, at last, a fiery flower of spirit. Outside it don't look for, because all secret of the person – inside.
480. (M. A. Y.). Here I passed one more day and as it is a little made during it for spirit advance. It is so much word, it is so much thoughts, it is so much desire to promote further, and... Anything. The truth should look in eyes and it is necessary to see how a little becomes and as it is much thought and spoken. If words always meant affairs what shining heights were reached by spirit of the person? But words cover affairs, and good intentions and thoughts – their implementation, and behind this double fencing consisting of wished and imagined achievements, it isn't visible to their futility, deprived of a basis of the practical appendix to life. The thought not applied won't give consequences and won't give in the Bowl of deposits of crystals of fire that is after it doesn't leave a trace. Only that is enclosed in practice in vital application and is approved thus, only it and will give desirable consequences. All the rest will be distraught time whirlwinds.
481. Silence sometimes that is already good that the difficult device of a loudspeaker human is at rest and doesn't demand any power consumption. Even rest is necessary for language. At silence the whole equipment and a network connected with it is switched off. People don't think, how many energy is spent for a word-talking and most often in vain. Nevertheless it is necessary to accustom it to saying excess words and to be silent when it is possible. It has double advantage: first, saves vital force, secondly, accustoms to restraint and self-discipline. It is better to keep silent always when it is possible. From two people of absolutely identical force that will be stronger who will be silent. Words always bear for themselves this or that extent of disclosure of to the interlocutor. Disclosure always means control transfer over itself to other consciousness, as well as its assumption inside. Silent it is always well protected, at least one only the silence phenomenon. The talker can't be mentally strong even if he would like that. Reticence helps to store solemnity. It is incompatible with shatters, or garrulity. It is possible to speak and has to, but each word let will be blow "..." in space. Each word of the person, able to be silent, it is worth talking hundred fans. If people knew how they much lose thanking an idle-verbosity! It is necessary to leave all conventions of etiquette. To say words only to speak, – that can be more ridiculous than it. The solemnity excludes phrase-mongering. Discipline of speech is the necessary thing.
482. (Nov. 25). The impressions arriving through external sense organs, go from that is called as the world dense. These impressions are registered consciousness without difficulty. But the impressions going from the Thin World are so soft that often aren't caught absolutely. According to the plan of evolution thin and dense feelings have to be in complete equilibrium and be registered consciousness with identical ease. If this ability to give to people now, they would drown, like mediums, in the phenomena of the astral plan and would be averted from life terrestrial, so still difficult and heavy. Now look for oblivion in wine and nicotine, and then would began to look for in the phenomena of the Thin World. The new Era comes under the sign of connection of two worlds, but the consciousness of the majority is yet ready, and there is an evolution delay. At natural and lawful at occurrence in life of the Hidden World disbalance shouldn’t would be to be, but curve living conditions break lawful course of evolution. Therefore living conditions should be changed urgently. In it sense and haste of the events occurring now on a planet. Powers of darkness counteract changes, strong clinging to the old; become obsolete forms of life, in every way seeking to prevent the statement of the New World. Us full transformation of external forms of life that the new internal contents could be poured in in them is planned. But counteraction of darkness is great. Certainly, it over time will be broken, but the payment won't be small also. Especially heavy at this fight to the consciousnesses which already far have moved ahead and ready accept of Gift Evolution. It is necessary to bear double loading: for surrounding imperfection and for counteraction of henchmen of darkness. But time presses. Reaction of elements is fraught with big dangers and can be expressed in strong disbalance of the nature. Danger of planetary explosion yet didn't pass. Provision of a planet not is lung. Everyone who consciously or unconsciously reaches for balance can help. All-planetary association aspiring to balance and the world of hearts is necessary to bridle ardent activity of darkness. Time special, time difficult, time intense extraordinary!
483. (M. A. Y.). Yes, of course, in Elevated opportunities to apply the work and aspiration it is for the public good infinite more, than in Mira Earth. There are neither spatial restrictions, nor other, invented by people. The thought freely creates and if it from Light, its light extends as is free in this world of freedom as light from the lamp in darkness on Earth extends. Is and there the difficulties, obstacles, counteractions and resistance, but all of them other order and treat already products of mental activity of consciousness. Here this fight has external character and often depends on an external ratio of forces. In the same place she is defined by force and a fiery of mental energy of the person and her commitment. Certainly, fight there is sharper, more intense and more dramatic. Here it is possible to evade somehow from it, but there desertion is impossible because there not to leave any more and not to evade from inevitability of a choice between Light and darkness. If there can be still a fluctuation and a green away from responsibility, there is no it there. Everyone determines already by one condition of the consciousness the place on the Life Ladder on that or this party of Good or the evil.
484. (Nov. 25). Accept blessing at an o'clock difficult. They have no consolation because don't trust in the future, but knowing has it? The burden of the current hour is inevitable in a vale terrestrial. But "even it will pass". Will pass everything, and there is no force which could detain passable further term. Also there is no eternal test also. In pass ability – pleasure, pleasure to that conditions people around will change. Their aggravating often occurs from a press, of spatial currents, and then burden not personal, but spatial. Burden of the Atlas not fairy tale, but is everyday reality of distinguished consciousness. Not only the burden is born by it on itself, but also is burden of people around and surrounding, and spatial loading. People think to evade responsibility for the neighbor, from responsibility for all, but it is self-deception, it is absolutely impossible because the person is connected with all that surrounds it, with invisible and visible spheres around indissolubly. The exchange goes the constant. All bodies react to vibrations of a matter of which they consist and which corresponds to conformable them to space plans: the physical – physical, astral – astral, mental – mental and so on. The general trouble and disbalance planets are heavy reflected in the centers and consciousness of the person. From here is and burden. The consciousness is higher, the Burden, the Burden of this world is heavier. Only for the sake of the future and for the sake of Lords it is possible to hold it, without having broken under it.
485. (M. A. Y.). As also I had to approve every day myself in Light. Life wasn't easy. And if to you with your refinement of an organism hard what was to Me at the centers open. But the Lord Told: load more strongly Me. It was Told by Him, Bearing burden of the Atlas. What I can tell to you, and a thousand share of loading it not bearing? You want you don't want, and it is necessary to bear. Is it better to carry by the burden with honor, by spirit under it without having bent?
486. (Nov. 26). Well also it is useful to think and even to speak about itself in the third party as though from outside, having as though departed from itself. It is good to think thus that it not I, but it, someone another, goes, speaks, moves, smiles and does different things. It is good to present itself observing, out of a body and to look at itself, having departed far away, in the same way to look how the person looks at people absolutely foreign. Here to it is good, and he is glad, here he was afflicted and is grieved, here it went somewhere, and here he sits. It, it, it, but not I, but not looking at him does something. Too the person grows to the covers, identifying itself with them and growing into them is continuous. It is necessary to destroy this communication, it is necessary to learn to dismember the covers, separating it invested by them, that invest it. When simply, easily and cheerfully to live, difficult to separate them from itself but when too it becomes heavy and intolerable, there is a wish to escape then to spirit from a shape of a dense body and its environment and therefore to think of the covers, having separated them from itself, perhaps the very useful.
487. (M. A. Y.). There are no tests, benefit not bringing. Something gives everyone. And then heavier it, especially advantage brings. At some skill it is possible to learn to distinguish benefit brought by test quickly enough, learning a necessary lesson. Each burdening is accompanied by extraction from it experience given to them. Certainly, happens sometimes hard and even it is intolerable, but and the advantage is always great. It is possible even to wonder that it gives me, obvious burdening by circumstances. It will help as well to pass through them. After all the payment goes for acquisition of imperishable accumulation, a payment temporary for timeless acquisition.
488. To live for others, forgetting about itself it is perfect, well already because forces consciousness to separate as though from the covers and to live at first out of their interests, and then already and the. Each thought, feeling or the action, tearing off from it and the covers is valuable.
489. (Nov. 27). The egoism is the phenomenon of a psychophysiological order. When the person thinks only of himself and is occupied only by itself and everything put, both acts, and his thoughts are directed from themselves and to themselves, and the consciousness him is concluded and strong attached to those its covers in which his personality, its temporary and mortal being is concluded. The mortal personality is concluded in his physical, astral, thin and mental bodies which all consistently die and are dumped by spirit. When all interests and feelings of the person are concentrated in them, together with them his personality dies also, and doesn't remain anything in what human life after release from all these mortal covers consciously could be shown. If in the Highest Super personal Triad during life terrestrial accumulation of elements enduring isn’t postponed, the consciousness has nothing and there is nothing to reveal. Ardent private life of egoism phenomenon in conductors is receptacles of the personal beginning. When the person thinks not of himself, but about others and starts living the interests bringing him out of limits of his personality, it leaves the covers and stays out of them, coming off them and transferring the consciousness for borders of the circle outlined by each of covers, making his personality. To lead life super personal, to live interests of other people – collective, society, the state, all mankind – means to escape from aura's egg of the personality and to concern area of the phenomena super personal. The egoism of subjects also is limited that is concluded as in a dungeon, in the covers, sphering itself consciousness of all restrictions which cause a display of the personal beginning in the person. The personality and identity differ between itself as Light or darkness, freedom or slavery, life or death, an extremity and Boundlessness. Live to it and – Means to doom itself to death and destruction, because all covers in which can phenomenon life of the personality are mortal. To live out of itself, out of the interests, to live for the sake of others, for the sake of General Welfare – the immortality means to approve on Earth and in the Worlds, accumulating thereby and approving elements enduring in the microcosm. The spirit, of course, doesn't die, whatever life there lived the person but if deposits of a super personal order it isn't saved up in the Bowl, that, having dumped all mortal covers, the spirit won't have of what there is a conscious life on that plan of the Elevated World where the Immortal Triad of the person is shown. Let's assume that somebody liked to eat and drink, dress well, loved comfort and conveniences of easy and careless life that it’s all interests were limited to conditions of terrestrial life and consisted only in meeting desires of a body that all activity of his consciousness was concentrated in its lowest covers. Than he can live and as when in what he lived, will cease to invest it. There will be no stomach which can be filled with viands, there will be no body which could be cared, preserved and invested with fashionable suits, there will be nothing from this, than it lived on the earth and was closely connected with Earth. He lived for itself (himself) and, but what he lived and for what, will cease to exist. Than live and how? He died, but the people to which it belonged, continue to exist, but he never lived interests of the people and therefore the consciousness won't have it part in life of these people. Both interests of all mankind and ideas of General Welfare he too didn't live never so and in this area to it remains nothing. Having shipped itself in personal and serving egoism, it thereby doomed itself (himself) death, because finite and are mortal both the personality, and egoism, but the area of life super personal is immortal. When the Lord told: "I in you... ", the immortality I approved by a formula of this. The love for the neighbor, to mankind is the principle approving, first of all, life and immortality of spirit, approving in it this love, a way outputting consciousness out of limits of a circle of hopelessness, outlined by the personality and egoism of the person. It will be correct to tell that the love is life, and egoism, egoism and the personality – death. It is immortal that, who lives not itself, but for others.
490. (M. A. Y.). It is better, better to think not of itself, but of others. It is better, better to live interests of neighbors, than the interests. Better, better, at least on small to approve greatness and the immortality, than on the great – negligibility and egoism.
491. Why the fear is terrible? Not therefore that is ardent expression of a grin of the egoism, which is afraid for the existence and interests.
492. (Nov. 28). If to include consciousness in the sphere of universal interests, it thereby is switched off to a certain extent from the sphere of interests personal. Can happen and so that the sphere the general, super personal will replace completely with itself the personal sphere. So it always also happens at those who spirit is great. The bowl of General Welfare replaces the phenomena of a personal order. Walking upstairs spirit, and through this step it is necessary to go as only provided that further lifting is possible. All should understand heart that the personal means final, limited and mortal. At each embodiment on the earth immortal identity of the person clothes the covers which set makes his personality. The purpose of existence of the next personality on a planet is to collect the necessary material of experience for reincarnating identity of the person, for the Immortal Triad to enrich it with new accumulation and to give the chance these of fuller manifestation on those highest plans of life where the Triad exempted from narrowness of the lowest covers connecting it stays. It also is the purpose, appointment and sense of the human person. In itself it isn't end in itself, but only means, the tool, the tool for achievement of the purpose higher and considerable. In each of the next embodiments his personal expression is given to the person: today it is the soldier, tomorrow the carpenter, then the slave, then the governor, then the monk, then the copyist and so on and further, the spirit comprehensively and widely yet won't concern the most various living conditions which give the chance to it as comprehensively to open inexhaustibility and force of potential of its spirit. To attach itself to the identity of one of last embodiments or embodiments of the present and to identify itself with her – means to limit boundlessness of the opportunities to a small world of this temporary and close combination of external conditions which in itself, taken separately, are deprived of self-sufficing value. Everything that is connected with the identity of the person, can't replace to him centuries-old diverse experience of his identity on which vital thread of the personality are strung as a separate beads. All identity can't usually be shown within the individual and therefore is shown only partially. Personality owing to purely physical restrictions seldom happens, expressing all accumulation of identity. And only there, on the plan immortal, all accumulation of the infinite centuries, all fires of the achievements flash. The personality – the tool of the Immortal Triad, and as that – the performer of her tracings, her will, approaching it to full and conscious merge to the Immortal Triad on the earth, for the present in a body. Expression "to be taken on the Sky live" and means this dissolution of the personality and merge of her consciousness to consciousness the highest, with consciousness of identity that means achievement of a step of not interruptibility of consciousness upon transition of Great Borders, that is at the moment of death of the person when his body, in which phenomenon his personality and with which often it identified herself dies. The personality and her sufferings – anything in comparison with those achievements which collect in the Bowl thanks to all experiences of life terrestrial, so bitter and heavy at times. Qualities of spirit also are those elements of immortality which are so necessary for filling of the Bowl and which absence dooms the person to impossibility to prove on the highest plans of the Elevated World.
493. (M. A. Y.). The teacher seeks to Shine life comprehensively and so that to give an impulse to move further at all which are even most difficult, even the most impossible combinations of external conditions. When the sense of the most difficult test is realized, it is possible to go even through it, without losing balance of spirit and commitment. If only to understand, for what and why, – and it is possible to move. It is impossible to reconcile with senselessness of those difficulties which are given by life. But time "is conscious their sense, there are also forces for overcoming because are inexhaustible. Yes! Yes! Yes! Strength of mind when it is called consciously is inexhaustible. Let's pass through everything and we will reach. So precepted the Lord!
494. The personality can be the enemy of the Highest Triad and can be her friend. The personality is obliged to be the obedient servant of the Immortal Triad.
495. The dream was very significant: smoky, poisonous breath was sent by the pupil to the Teacher of Light, adding these still big loading to an unreasonable burden it instead of to facilitate it. It specifies that passable test isn't passed and personal experiences were so burdensome that made heavier the Leader. Private matters of aura shouldn't paint. And when light inside is replaced with darkness what radiates then the spirit which has given in to burden?
496. Has no value why something becomes not as it is necessary or why the pupil behaves as shouldn't conduct. Time the fact of the wrong behavior and offense is available, so something is unsuccessful inside. Links to the external reasons is not justifications. The way lies inside. And everyone has in itself (himself) the judge.
497. (M. A. Y.). "The Guru has no personal thought". The personal grief and personal pleasure is egoism service. The super personal pleasure and super personal grief equally serve expansion of consciousness and are equivalently useful. The first connect and enslave him, the second liberate. Service to mankind is service to the highest beginning in itself, and a self-service – to its lowest covers. On all personal feelings the hopelessness and destruction press, that are passing ability and death, because final they lie.
498. (Nov. 29). Accept a new message. Shifts go on all planets. Let the present won't cover the future. There is a wave of surprises. They think that they direct events, instead of our Hand. Yes! Yes! Also would destroy also it and others if directed. Concession to crafty hands don't consider crafty as a victory and not concession, but delay and resistance evolutions from the dark and their henchmen. Hardly the consciousness human goes to Light towards. But terms don't wait. They exactingly direct a planet to a reorganization and transformation. Also there are no such forces which, despite all seeming power leaving, could hold a mighty stream of evolution. Therefore and it is necessary to prepare to that goes, to the future, in all its surprise, singularity and novelty. New bellows and New wine! Life changes and new ideas win, creating new consciousness. On a change surface not always it is possible to see. The main phenomenon of transformation of mankind goes in the area of heart and who or that can stop that occurs in its depths. And if all evidence strong growls "no", We Tell that "yes" and We Claim, going all-planetary, heart transformation. It is impossible to rely on visibility and evidence. Underground currents aren't visible to an eye. But We See and we Know, and We Claim and We Say that the victory is traced in stars. How many they hating Light, would like to rush in a destruction and mutually destruction chasm. And as strong they work on casting a planet into not predicates horrors of new war. But We speak "no" to war and "yes" the world. Also it will be true as We Speak. A lot of things depend on a light tonality of spatial beams. On it depends both the course of evolution and a mood of consciousness of mankind. Terms dictate the Will to the person. And the one Who Came to Earth that Will Terms Execute, He Will execute for the sake of what It Came.
499. To see the World River, it is necessary to rise over it, it is necessary to rise by its highest top, Top of the Mountain of Mother of the World. But the mountain is high, and its plumbs are cool, and approaches and slopes are dangerous, and with freight heavy personal load not to reach Top. But if forces to find it to dump both the personality and the egoism to leave below, it is possible to reach Top and to see from it the World river, a great stream of evolution of the world. Contraflows and whirlpools and the streams leaving down, in depth, don't influence the current of a stream at all because are carried away forward, in the future together with a stream. Let them don't confuse the directed heart because the river of life directed in the future, anything can't stop. And the directed heart, merging with a stream, to increase tenfold the force, because joins the Source inexhaustible power. And the directed heart, merging with a stream, to increase tenfold the force because joins the Source of inexhaustible power. From Top of Mother of the World Life can see Eternal the river.
500. (M. A. Y.). To whom the Lord can tell: help to keep balance? Only the next only that, in whom it is confident. Both not arrogance it and not a self-extol, but sincere desire to help Tom Who Bears on itself(himself) unreasonably heavy Burden of this World. Each sincere desire and aspiration to the help will be accepted because not to It helps, but only. And when to Light of its aura light directed to It in the help of heart is added, it is pleasure to the Lord because so it isn't enough of those who want to give, and it is a lot of wishing only to take. Benefit giving to people, people bearing Light, where you? Why so it isn't enough of you striving for the help to the World? But the one who passed this significant line separating those who only takes, from giving, that already entered into a circle of spirit of the next to the Lord. Why all seek only to take when the donation and is receiving. Receiving without a donation can't be because it will be not receiving, and a consuming of others force. Therefore also bring Specify at least small that then to receive. Without bringing there is no receiving. Even jugs for receiving it are necessary to bring most, and it is necessary, of course, to come, because not comer receives. The law of receiving and return is opposite poles of the same phenomenon. It is impossible to bear Light, without shining, that is it without giving, and it is impossible, Light without giving, not to fill up it because interchange happens naturally and lawfully. The nature doesn't suffer emptiness and quickly restores balance if norms of lawful return aren't broken. Excessive luminous efficiency, or delivery mental energy, as it is harmful, as well Urea media * and balance are necessary in everything.
* Golden mean (lat.) .
501. It isn't necessary to reproach itself that is written down thoughts fine so much and it is made a little and put into practice so much. All these thoughts which have passed through a lens of consciousness remained on its field as seeds of future shoots which will ascend sooner or later and will give the harvest. The aspiration and constancy on time the chosen and approved way, maybe, imperceptibly, but truly change gradually all person and force consciousness grow imperceptibly for an eye. There is a spiritual transmutation of all essence of the person and replacement in it old the new. If something is accepted in consciousness and the seal of his statement, once is set on accepted and somewhere is immutable уявитсяphenomenon in operation, perhaps, on the plan terrestrial, perhaps, in Elevated. It is possible therefore to be glad that crops of grains are great. But let it will serve as well as the prevention to that any thought, good or bad, allowed in consciousness, will yield the fruit in the future and will remind of need of continuous patrol and severe control over thought.
502. My friend if the attitude of the Teacher towards the pupil is as kaleidoscopically to change as the condition of the pupil changes, the statement about stability of the Teacher will be deprived of any sense. The Lord is unchangeable is a situation it is necessary to acquire and, having acquired, not to put the relation of the Teacher in dependence on convertibility of the moods. The lord is a fortress, it is a watchtower in which rooms the exhausted and become exhausted traveler will find a shelter and protection. I is the Shelter to spirit, I is from Waves Ocean the Stronghold. I am a Source satisfying a chasm of searches. I am the Purpose on a way boundless. I am Focus for the highest aspirations. I the Highest knowledge Guarantor am! I am a Compass, which is shining on night. I am to your spirit the Magnet. I – the Way laid for you in Boundlessness. I am your support and an anchor in boundless open spaces of space. I am a fiery column of indestructible Light for people of all times, for people of all people and for all who lives on the earth and in the worlds. Shambhala I am a Lord.
503. (M. A. Y.). . Life specifies that doesn't pass any test without advantage. At first test is, and behind it immediately and receiving. That gives the next burdening by circumstances; some other way can't be received. Way this fastest is and way this shortest. And the conscientious attitude to that method which in each this interval of time is applied by the Teacher to training, is necessary for fuller and fast assimilation of the next lesson. Everything is thought over, all is considered and each burden is weighed. Achievements, experience and knowledge rely on the second bowl of scales. The payment and receiving are counterbalanced precisely. Why there is nevertheless a desire to take, desire to take and it is as much as possible, and to take, without paying? Receiving can rejoice, not grieve about a payment. We pay to what not ours, but received remains at us. Experience of knowledge of the person but as the knowledge of the nature human is valuable is bitter. And who from going to the Lord will agree to give this knowledge for opportunity to avoid its acquisition by life experience. Wisely the Teacher conducts, considering all difficulties and roughnesses of a way. Experience of life terrestrial is necessary for a way to Boundlessness.
504. (Nov. 30). To study always and everywhere and to everything that is necessary in a way distant, there is a property and feature of the pupil. Life is the school best of all existing schools, and opportunity to study on it is boundless. The teacher gives lessons, necessary for assimilation, and teaches reality on striking examples, differently how to distinguish reality from evidence and Maya from essence of life. Maya also is the most ardent example of pass ability and temporariness of dreams and illusions of dense existence. They strong approve themselves, pnenomenon the evidence, but the highly experienced traveler of a way to Boundlessness will tell that all this Maya. But the Teacher is not Maya, and not his Maya Doctrine. And not Maya Laws of Space life and not Maya that purpose to which there is an incarnate. Not Maya the Hierarchy of Light Not Maya all that We Call bases of the Doctrine of Life. Therefore we Call bases them that in a fog of illusions of deceptive Maya it is possible to lean on them, it is possible to be approved on them and, having made them the life base, never already to depart from them. Among constantly changing phenomena of the outside world, and also thoughts and feelings of the person, not transient they also are strong. On the earth and in the worlds they are equally necessary. In a raging sea the person is similar to a stem without them. Therefore I Speak – approve bases. Even knowledge of the earth it is passing, but bases are eternal. Space is based on them, on them evolution of mankind and everything is under construction that is in a stream it. All future of a planet is under construction on these bases. Therefore I Speak, the bases protect. They can't be destroyed. The sun will come also the Moon, but not bases. They can leave understanding of the person, but they remain in the entire firm, unshakable truth of true, eternal and timeless life. Study bases because the Stone of the eternal basis of life is based upon them.
505. (M. A. Y.). . That around, everything is boundless: it is boundless the beginning and has no end. We live in Boundlessness, concerning its all parties of the existence and the most being. Its essence display strong in everything: in boundlessness of qualities and feelings, in boundless space, in contacts eternity of our consciousnesses. Even the science says that the matter is eternal and movement in it is eternal. Nothing has the end, began, as well as top and a bottom, as well as the center, which everywhere, with a circle also everywhere. And time isn't present, but there is an eternity, and time – Maya illusion. And everything that we see and we hear, reality myself doesn't show because covers darken knowledge of spirit. The eternal truth of the real – on their party, knowledge of spirit not lit up. But the reality is, and it can be known, having removed from consciousness personal glasses. When egoism points are removed, the reality of the real begins display the shape and knowledge of spirit becomes available. Feeling-knowledge, or direct knowledge of reality, will be achievement of the one who is exempted from Maya power of the terrestrial and passing personality investing on the earth of the person and replacing to it immortal essence of it thanks to the same Maya and ardent brightness of dreams of terrestrial existence.
506. Think that property to perceive vibrations of external influences is peculiar to people, animals and plants and in general live organisms. But perceive even stones, being heated under sun beams. Property to perceive and imprint the apprehended all matter possesses, and is infinite more widely than that framework to which limits it. Each subject, who was long in possession of the person, can tell a lot of things to the one who will manage to ask and catch the answer. Everything that happened to the person in the presence of this subject, he can tell, having developed before asking consciousness I kiss to the movie of the occurred events. Walls of ancient houses, rooms, locks, cathedrals too could tell a lot of things. Rings, necklaces, bracelets, crowns store in themselves everything that occurred at their presence. Each subject imprints on itself deposits of those vibrations which accumulate on it. All history of Rome is imprinted on the stones which have remained in it seeing that in it was. Any subject two next instants any more the same, exactly, thanking as to stratifications from external vibrations, and from changes which continuously go in him. No value has that the person of it doesn't notice and that there are still no such devices which could note these thinnest changes, but they are, and it is impossible to deny them. The fiery equipment of some people obviously catches these stratifications of last times on subjects. Even call this ability and process by a psychometriya. Not in it business, but heavy and strongly accumulates on all surrounding the person not only that occurs probably to an eye, but also all his intimate thoughts and feelings, reserving the movie of fulfillments. Akasha's chronicle exists in space, but fragments it is imprinted and on each subject which is as though the mute witness of going and last events. These stratifications are from darkness or Light. Truly, there are the things bearing pleasure or a grief, blessing or a damnation happy or unhappy – everything depends on degree and quality of their stratifications. Things and the subjects which were in possession of sacred and devotees, are saturated with good aura. But it is possible to imagine, than the ring of the Satanist of big degrees is saturated. It is necessary to treat ancient things especially carefully! It is a lot of poison on many of them. Therefore in World Thin, where the dense is removed a veil, all subjects are distinguishable on the treatment of light and shade. Coloring of some is fine, saturated thin, harmonious tones. But cellars of the astral world are gloomy and are dark and saturated with poison of a stench which accompanies all phenomena of the lowest order. Not about people there is this speech, and about what they invest and that they layer on everything that the surrounds. Consequences of the thoughts and emotions aren't seen by them, but they are seen by callous stones, both walls of houses, and subjects which it is close; all see and imprint on themselves. And the benefit to the one who sates with the light these unknown to the world of silent witnesses of acts human, but a grief to litter dark.
507. My son, consequences a not the reasonable affect not at once, but depth of understanding it is possible to correct. Understanding is display in immediate application of the understood. I want to give even more, but the capacity of consciousness puts a limit. Therefore it is better to premise to receiving call, or aspiration, or I thirst for spiritual knowledge because then the spirit magnet is put in action. The crystals of mental aspirations put in consciousness, are similar to magnets of energy. Saturation goes in the area of magnetic forces and in the accord with them, as – an attraction. The law is simple and exact and commensurate always. Therefore it is possible to work it is sure and immutable, knowing that the Law works smoothly. Work in the field of psych equipment excludes any indistinct and foggy uncertainty. Laws of the accord are immutable, as well as magnetization of thoughts. Laws of the accord are immutable, as well as magnetization of thoughts. Knowing that the Law commensurate, it is possible to imagine almost unmistakably that expects this person in Elevated. Not prediction, but knowledge of action of the Law of causes and effects. Think to leave from results of the acts, from the Karma, but unless it is possible to leave from itself, from destiny which is concluded in the person in the form of crystallized energy of the reasons creating destiny of the person. The magnet of spirit is strong. It creates the Karma. Therefore from karmic consequences it is impossible to leave. Therefore it is better to transfer karma current to will of the Lord, having told all force of heart: "Yes there will be your will, the Lord". From destiny not to leave but when betrays itself spirit to will of the Lord, it suddenly finds force quietly, without fear and firmly to meet any wave. Ability and skill is beautiful to meet waves depends on the will legend to the will of the Lord.
508. (M. A. Y.). Boundlessness can't be concluded in any number of hand-written pages. As also the Ocean of Spatial Thoughts any records can't be settled. And with it sooner or later it is necessary to reconcile. For the subsequent these records are necessary, but it is necessary to point nevertheless to inexhaustibility of thought and that access to spatial thought is open for people; not for the elite only, but for all – everything, everything who will dare to be knocked.
509. (Dec. 1). The astral susceptibility and astral feelings fade in order that they were replaced with themselves by feelings fiery. At once it can't occur – time is necessary. There is a gap during which the first become silent and yet the second didn't start acting. The consciousness allows both clairvoyance, and clairluhear, and all other clairfeeling, but the fiery device isn't issued yet. And then we Speak: patience and trust up to the end. Even if one will be lit only the center is already achievement. It is impossible to accelerate. The violence over a fiery body is inadmissible. Artificial measures are destructive. Wisdom of the Teacher should provide process and to wait patiently and in full confidence to the Driving Hand. Judgmenting won't leave whatever far or unattainable it seemed. But also the hand should be laid not to disturb growth of a fiery flower. All drugs, wine and tobacco are excluded. Meat and burdening by stomach food is excluded. The irritation, despondency, discontent, concern, fear and all other feelings of a negative scale of emotions are excluded. The astral is bridled. All covers are seized will and balance of spirit is approved. Certainly, the task is hard, and the way isn't close to it, but the purpose is great and сияюща. This process is connected with registration of a fiery body which can't happen before term. And therefore once again I Speak: patience up to the end.
510. (M. A. Y.). Turns of a spiral of consciousness are directed in time from the past in the future. Each subsequent round is excellent from previous, though is similar to it: it is similar, but not identical, and each piece of a round isn't similar at each other. All qualities of spirit are subject to spiral development also. The spiral isn't the plane because it is extended in time: the distance between rounds depends on degree, force and tension of tendency of spirit. Than directed, especially the spiral is extended, and depends already on the core durability that movement of consciousness on it was rhythmical, constant and intense. The doctrine of tension provides also this condition, connecting tension with a fiery: the more tensely, the fiery and lightful. Tension is a fiery – Light. So there is consciousness growth on a spiral, refine and forcing the wakening centers of a fiery body and subjects making out it.
511. My friend, people are connected with each other by external and internal bonds. Internal stronger and is longer. They are invisible, but they are. Those close people also are close. I told that you will remain one. Here also remained. Where they standing to heart it are so close? But warm threads are strong. They can sustain any spatial tension and to become from it only stronger. Karmic threads don't try so simply. Again it is necessary to face or here, on Earth, either in World Aboveground, or in one or many of future lives. Both here and there will be a continuation begun on the interrupted point. But spirit it is possible to concern during any instant. But it is more difficult to see if the internal eye didn't open yet.
512. (Dec. 2). Each victory over matters is as a step for another, following it. Grains of victorious acts, both big, and small, cover the future with the opportunities growing from them. The chain of causality is continuous. Many chains automatically proceed in the future without will intervention, but on will depends weak links of chains to strengthen or even to replace new. In the present links of a chain can be changed. The chain remains, but metal is replaced with the new. The form of many links can't be changed as it is impossible to change growth, either color of eyes, or a hump behind a back, but the contents or substance structure probably quite. (...) on this embodiment remain invariable, but that by means of them the will can make, depends already on the person. The will is free in known limits which extend all the time in process of its growth. I consider will as the Supreme prerogative of spirit, and education by its phenomenon by the most necessary. Many tried to strengthen the will and many weren't successful. Setting tasks to it and them carrying out, stumbled on tasks difficult. And the decision is simple: its sense in that at first to strengthen will on things, for will feasible, easy, not undermining self-confidence and in the forces, gradually, persistently and steadily increasing difficulties of tasks carried out by will. Then the belief in the forces will become stronger also. Power of will can infinitely increase. The limit to it isn't present. It is possible to judge power of fiery will at will of the Founder of the Planet, or even the whole system of the worlds. They too once were people, and their will was human will. It is necessary a task to understand, it is necessary a task to put and to the purpose steadily to go.
513. (M.A. Y.). Yes! Yes! Yes! To extinguish a fire of personal sensitive in order that the perception was pure and not painted by them, it is absolutely necessary. It is necessary to forget about itself absolutely for a while. Self-forgetfulness, self-dismissal, and self-rejection are an inevitable condition of pure, spotless perception of spatial parcels. As the beam of pure thought can sink if its lens is poured by various shades of the personal experiences which paints can be such dense and dense that they at all won't pass a beam. The formula "be rejected from itself" is strong keeps the vitality.
514. How to refine a barrier between visible and invisible the worlds? It refines itself as soon as activity of external sense organs and thoughts accompanying it fades. Terrestrial calms down – acts Elevated. Calm down of usual activity of consciousness forces to be shown thin feelings of sight and hearing first of all. On dream border thin impressions already interfere. It is necessary to pay special close attention because these instants can give a lot of things to it.
515. (Dec. 3). If life is a way of mankind to Light, delays on this way will be the phenomena going against evolution. As dark stains on aura of a planet is these delays. They, breaking vibrations of aura's radiations, break a current of magnetic currents and cause metabolism frustration in a planet organism. These violations phenomenon in droughts, floods, fluctuations unexpected temperatures also are very similar to symptoms of a disease of a human body – analogy full. Mankind, making the highest principles of a planetary body, has huge influence on the correct functioning of vital forces of Earth. At a disbalance they are exhausted, causing a disease goes on. Not to order a garden terrestrial and not to decorate it and fertility of soils not to lift if violations proceed so tensely as earlier, - cannot sustain the ground. But same reaction of a matter influence of unorganized mental energy. World peace a lot of things will help to order and balance forces.
516. (M. A. Y.). The consciousness devastation often depends on a degaussing its surrounding sphere. One in the field the soldier but as to him it is heavy when a unification of force it is impossible to increase because it is empty around. It is necessary to pass through the phenomena of a degaussing, holding a close unification with the Teacher of Light. Otherwise it is possible and not to sustain the luminous efficiency phenomena.
517. Let’s are glad even to a small victory over, everyone we will be glad because everyone serves as pledge and the guarantee new and larger, and everyone serves as a seed for development of that quality or property which is put in this victory. In the long term the future even small becomes great.
518. (M. A. Y.). Action joint with the Teacher demands bigger ability to own itself and known degree of balance. Neither in irritation, nor in despondency, neither in discontent, nor in rage, neither in fear, nor in envy, in any other low feelings together with the Teacher it is impossible to work and work.
519. (Dec. 4). People dream of the benefit and advantage for the world, and the advantage one – to be together with Me and to the world to shine (those). To the participant of fight Great with darkness is a merit forever. I will come. But a way for Arrival preparing obviously is to it Light. Already isn't present, but there is Light of the Lord, in itself approved as merge in the spirit of. There are no space obstacles for heart. Outside distances light connects hearts. The unification heart with Me, in the face of coming darkness, will be a victory and pleasure to me. I bless work of these records for the benefit going to Me. Power of darkness of a bike and the evil of the world strongly, but are powerless they when together with Me mine howl in a unification strong. Who is strong against Us?! The darkness is so won by a unification of consciousnesses and heart.
520. Yesterday's victory we Will consider. Currents of space were heavy and disharmonious. Using it, the darkness bulked up and surrounded and on an attack went. But in the face of the enemy balance of spirit is approved and contact was come into. And the request for the help was not in consciousness of the weakness, confusion and a clouding, with desire to be assigned to Me, but for association of forces for repulse to coming darkness. And it the guarantee was victories over it. Not complaints, not complaints, not a self-regret, not a type of a back and a green away, but in balance full to Me aspiration and association in the spirit of with Me. In these cases the darkness works with thought, throwing desire to be inclined before it and to give in to suggestions dark which force servants it. All this should be overcome; differently the unification can take place. But everything was observed, and this way got a victory. After a victory vigilance usually weakens, and it is followed by repeated attempt of darkness and an impact repeated. But one only the edge of a sword of vigilance can stop the most spiteful attack. It was correct as well that blows actively were struck to darkness. For this resourcefulness I Praise.
521. It is necessary to think of a victory not after it is reached, and is constant. There can't be a defeat when the Lord is close. The victorious condition of consciousness and full confidence of a victory are necessary as a condition of its obsession. The winner not without reason I Called, and our way victorious. The one, who with Us, knows, that it is the winner always.
522. (M. A. Y.). Pleasure at Us when we See how our soldiers fight and as they win. The Infinity of this fight cans though whom to frighten, but only not the soldier of spirit. Not in quantity business, but qualities of spirit of our soldier. Therefore, also very much it is spoken about qualities. The sword becomes tempered on fire, and spirit – in fight against darkness. We in each your action when action is light-. Each action of the person or light-, or is dark. Dark the darkness helps, light – We. It is possible to define from what thought, feeling or an act, from darkness or Light, and, having defined, know already without hesitation how to arrive. Choice one Is only that from Light. The low-slightest feelings and thoughts are especially important because when these crumbs – from darkness, danger from them, exactly thanks to their f little, negligibility and obscurity is especially great also. Small worm they in small cracks of consciousness creep then to expand in the whole dragon. Not on a dragon vigilance is necessary, but on these small and very dangerous wreckers of spirit. We will be saved from them.
523. On your aspiration it will be given you. And the donation will be accompanied by fire signs. Your way – for Me, there are no two ways about it. Keep inseparably is happiness of the judgmenting pupil. Our help is great, but it appears in operation. Only expediency of action will top away with Light.
524. (Dec. 5). I approve the phenomenon of the New World, but not in measures human. I approve Great Arrival. Transformation of Earth I Approve also transformation of hearts human. It is necessary to understand unification in the spirit of as a way of a display of New Earth and the New Sky. The unification in Light also will be the basis of the New World. Creation, but not destruction its call, and life construction is. On construction everything are called, but will build the responded. Great Selection is on Call and a response. Blind and deaf in darkness also remain, but not fallen asleep will begin to sound.
525. (M. A. Y.). And you to them tell: were called and responded; were blind and began to see clearly; there were one, but judgmenting meetings led to close hearts. Fire of spirit cover, let shines for those who sound on fire. Also know that in a unification force. Sets it isn't necessary, they after will come but who knows Us – them a little – those are strong a unification in the spirit of. Their forces will be increased, if in fight with the evil if in fight with itself resist. It isn't enough to be called, it isn't enough to respond, it is necessary to go and reach. Is strong, when with Us! Are strong when spirit dare, are strong when, strong going, goes! We with those, who with Us! Over them Hand is!
526. (Guru). We will come and them we will meet. We to them milestones will place ways. And We them will move. We conduct them long ago, only don't remember. But terms come to all. Terms of meetings and partings. Judgmenting of a meeting always under the Beam. To fires of heart we will be glad. It Us the lit flame.
527. (Dec. 6). My son, understanding of the statement of stability of the Teacher gives confidence that the source of his wisdom exudes in you incessantly. To open consciousness under its stream – means and receive incessantly. Space is saturated with an infinite set of the various phenomena of a visible and invisible order and myriads of beings of different types of evolution. Among all this the consciousness chooses that is conformable to it, and, eating a conformable wave, expands the limits. As it is exact and among all variety of thoughts and feelings and the phenomena surrounding it directly, the will can choose what wants, and to force consciousness to them accord. For this purpose the consciousness is adjusted on a desirable wave and sounds on it. Each record by the certificate serves accords with this, or that area of the thought anyway connected with the World of thoughts of the Teacher of Light. It is a lens through, which thought beams in focus of concentration of consciousness of the pupil arrive. Concentration is necessary because too many various vibrations pulse and fights around. It was correct Teachers the Face as though a lens to consider refractions of beams of spatial thought, more precisely, the thoughts rushing through space. The consciousness serves as a magnet of an attraction of thought. But as those thoughts, which are attracted in consciousnesses of different people are various on the character. Then and how explain this infinite variety of human thoughts? Only their magnetization, attracted according to the accord to the person. That is in the person, strong accord to that he attracts to itself (himself) from space. All mental human life accord laws operate. The popular wisdom which is expressing in a proverb is good and deep: "as the call, so the echo". Call and response is a decisive factor. The consciousness attuning on a desirable wave demands ability and understanding of the events at this process. Not magic, not spells, not prayers, not favor from heavens, but the appendix of the great law of the accord and property of magnetization of thought. It is necessary to leave any uncertainty, any accident, and any uncertainty. The law works precisely, is commensurable and immutable. Conformable thoughts at will of the person can fill consciousness him, and they can accord as to the highest spheres Elevated, or to thoughts of the Teacher of Light, or thoughts of attendants of darkness and the phenomena of the lower class of the astral world. As well as in everything, the freedom of choice and here steadily remains for the person.
528. (Guru). Devotion, love and warm communication with those who is really close, can't be broken by any external events, neither distance, nor an illness, death of darlings, say, anything.
529. Return always means also receiving. Receiving and return opposite poles of thing uniform, poles of the same phenomenon. Besides, the nature doesn't suffer emptiness, and the spent energy replenishes by law. The donation is the most favorable room of the capital because it is profitable always. But even return happens different. The donation can be the personal, caused desire of self-affirmation that is egoism. And even the councils taken from the Doctrine, and even sayings from it flow then about themselves, for themselves and for the sake of themselves, though they are given another. And then it is especially sharp display aspiration to speak not on consciousness, and then especially strong commensurability between ability of containment of consciousness of the listener and that is given it is broken. And giving for the sake of itself and for the sake of itself becomes the bell ringer becomes inviting on the yard, overloading consciousness of the interlocutor. And it is at times can cause even treachery. Therefore a donation from a donation is a difference. It is a lot of them, teachers self-approved, especially furiously seeking to teach and condemn with the ready quote in language. Not such donation and not such donation I Mean, when I Speak about return. The true donation meaning not, but receiving, first of all is commensurable. It is always made on consciousness of the receiving. It is better, better to give less, than feather to burden.Sometimes even it is hard to say that is more harmful: default or consciousness overload in excess of what it in forces to contain. Because the last can make a break of consciousness and avert it that so strong tried to squeeze in it, to avert forever. The violence over consciousness is inadmissible. To speak not on consciousness there is the worst type of violence over the person. Many treacheries happened from not by the time of the told word. Consciousness human is the fragile vessel demanding very careful attitude. Scope of the principle of commensurability is wide.
530. (M. A. Y.). If each approved thought has to be carried out and embodied sooner or later in concrete forms, it is possible to imagine that will give as a result of for many years persistent and inflexible aspiration to the chosen Focuses of Light, to its chosen Carriers, to those who called who approached to the Lord. To through whom It Gave the Doctrine to the world. If these shapes live in heart and this communication gets stronger who with darlings can deprive of a meeting desired. Energy of heart weaves the Karma thread. And spirit heart decides destiny. It wasn't without reason told: "Where your treasure, there heart", it with those who is expensive and close to it.
531. And still is such which look at everything attentively and captiously to note everyone, in their opinion, a shortcoming and to put each best at line. They are very careful to notice as much as possible those things which don't satisfy their ideals, and too to write down them into your account. They are very occupied with it, occupied so what to take care of the own life at them time any more doesn't suffice, and the farther they internally from you, the there is more than unfair criticism and condemnation. Sometimes fury even reaches if only to humiliate and condemn. It doesn't prevent to consider by it itself on service to Light and to demand from you love, attention and care of them. It is a lot of incongruities in the person. It is possible to be glad to that reaction to litmus happens smoothly and everyone is compelled to reveal the face, because for you the Teacher.
532. My son, roadside signs and knowledge will flash will note the passable way. Skilled travelers we Appreciate in experience size. That is why the way is so accelerated and is so various and fruitful tests. Everyone expands consciousness and enriches Bowl accumulation. The care has to be taking from everything with what pushes together life, this experience the most valuable. The pupil therefore is called as the pupil that is conscious, tensely and constantly studies as lives. Learn life everything almost people to whom it is necessary to adjoin. The person should be learned – the most difficult discipline! Usual disciplines have no that bitterness and poison which are inevitable in the course of cognition of a human nature. To read the person as the open book, it is necessary to leaf through all pages it and to see the contents of everyone own eyes; because the doctrine about people is short, but the knowledge is long.
533. (M. A. Y.). Who thinks to reach the end without love, devotion and aspiration, without heart return to the Lord that thinks so in vain? Church idea of love to Hierarchy of Light deprived of it vitality and fire. The live love and fire of hearts are referred in clouds where there is nothing it to keep. And therefore there was their house is empty. And until now is empty. And the love and heart fire already out of walls church light up brightly, directing freely to Shapes close and to spirit the conformable. And many already start praying "not differently, but in the spirit of". And that such the real prayer, as not an exposition of fires of heart to Focus of its Highest aspirations is. The beauty too can pray, to the nature, both the Sun, and stars – to everything that our spirit ennobles and up directs it.
534. (Guru). There now: everything is good in its season and time to us to update communication because terms approach. Opportunities will be allowed us to approach again. How many called but where everything, I don't see. Who on a market should have descended whom on affairs, and someone far away to leave, and someone to be engaged in the, but not business of the Lord. Sol is all dispersed slowly. But the one who remained, from invited, from called by me, that will be considered as the elected. It isn't enough of them, but a little their set costs because they are faithful up to the end, and their fidelity that fact, in what Guru a body and where it because know that the spirit is indestructible doesn't shake.
535. (Dec. 6). My voice sounding on a nice ear, reaches it when the ear is opened to Me. It is possible to be so strongly taken with the thought what not to hear already and not to see anything from this that is created around. But it is possible and to see and hear, and that, on what attention or concentration focus is turned. As also the Beam of my thought perhaps is caught when the consciousness concentrates on It. But art of concentration isn't simple and it isn't easy. It is comprehended by experience and over the years, and a lot of work demands. Love the winner It is called, because if the fire sacred it burns brightly to the Teacher of Light, that, on what are required for many years, is reached quickly by love of one. Love is magnetic. Invincibly it attracts consciousness, without couriers of thoughts and concentration, to a lightful Face of the Teacher. Also the person hears love then, both sees love, and thinks. This magnet is powerful, and force overcomes it barriers of the usual obstacles separating usual consciousness from the sphere of Lords. The love also learns how to approach even closer and how to keep this Proximity. To the Teacher heart conducts and heart brings love. This love not an abstractness, is the fire burning in a breast, it is energy powerful hearts, it is the engine fiery the spirit, lifting consciousness up. Therefore I Speak, succeed love. Therefore I Speak; to you it will help to overcome everything even insuperable nowadays if its flame grows together with you. And if the love for the country conducts the person on a feat what can create love to the Lord?!
536. (M. A. Y.). Twilight will come to an end; will be light-, light-will be to you. And we will become closer. The darkness very much prevents our vibrations you to reach. Darkness the purpose and a task – to interrupt Light wire. Here also try to surround you and to close an exit, from Light having cut off. But forget thus that the exit up always remains open and that the darkness of Light can't embrace and can't serve as a barrier to the Ray of light. But for this Beam the acceptability or openness of consciousness is necessary. The darkness which can be in heart, serves as a barrier to the Beam, and the consciousness saddened by darkness simply won't accept the Beam. The acceptability is the main condition of understanding of Light. And a question of the Lord, whether you believe, is as though a condition predetermining possibility of its acceptance, and in that special case when this question is set, – opportunity to help. Not That Who Gives, this belief or acceptability, but that who receives and who wishes Light to concern is necessary.
537. (Guru). So, we are again together. The dark corridor will end soon. You will come to light of day. Much still it is necessary what to do to us it is necessary together. Therefore it is better in advance to give the chance to consciousness to accustom itself to this thought and to assimilate it. Need hardly keeps within the consciousness which even has concerned it. At first again we will approach in the spirit of, and then... and then, as the Lord will specify. But in readiness it is necessary to arrive. Readiness means both intensity, and expectation, and openness of heart towards to the judgmenting Benefit, and in heart inextinguishable fire.
538. The combination of new conditions will cause, creating for you your new life. You will be, you will be, you will be, are long on accounts having paid, are free from those hopeless conditions in which laid down life, and you will be soon. If you want with my aura and a rainbow of my thoughts to be conformable, yourself you leave at the Tower bottom. Free from yourself and from the thoughts and only the free you can enter into the Tower. Winner Love and here will be a liberator from locks of personal prison. Not the созвучишь, but mine which was approved in you. There will come a time of singularity, singularity of external conditions soon; it is time – the predecessor of coming shifts. In power of Hierarchy believe. We Do not know, but we See. Let's create together. The joint creation of the Karma the guarantee will be victories over it and pleasure of spirit. The thought is energy and the reason of the phenomena terrestrial. Thought you create as people hands create, without knowing and without believing in it. If knew!
539. To leave egg of own aura – achievement of a known step. It is possible to leave aura of a physical body is there will be a usual exit in an astral. But it is possible to leave an astral and to leave its aura, to leave in a body mental, but it is possible to leave menthol and its aura and to leave in the body of Light, in the Immortal Triad. All these known steps of achievement, and the first, that is an exit in an astral, it is possible even not to consider as achievement as often is caused by tendency to a medium and it is dangerous. The consciousness can leave each of the mortal covers, except for a body fiery which is not replaceable attire of spirit. The physical body is a receptacle of all other covers and the carrier of consciousness of the person on the physical plan. The same carrier is also the thin body on the plan astral, a minus a physical body. When there is an allocation of a thin body, the same occurs and in menthol, a minus all lowest covers. For an exit on each subsequent plan it is necessary to leave egg of aura of the lowest cover lowest in comparison with that in which there is a consciousness (record interrupted because of arrival of the stranger. – B.N.Abramov).
540. (Dec. 7). To rise to Top and there to meet Me, it is necessary to leave itself at the bottom. On height not lift egoism freight. The egoism has nothing to do where breathe of eternity concerns consciousness. There is nothing egoism in Space to live. Space and personal aren't combined. Super private life destroys prison which the personality closed in the small world of thoughts, feelings and the representations concerning only this world, having no relation to anything is that leaves its limits. If people that they lose only understood, plunging itself into the chains which have been held down by them. Speak: he lives for others, he never thinks of itself(himself), – without understanding that the person who is so living, wins against the egoism and the right approves by it the on an entrance to the Highest Spheres. After all it is a track conducting to not interruptibility of consciousness that is to immortality. The sense and value are withdrawn from many ethical concepts and therefore ethics of life are so far from life and there was dead it. We give the Live Ethics of life approving Light and the leader in life. In Boundlessness our Ethics of life conduct, approving spirit life on Earth and in the worlds.
541. It is difficult to reconcile with human callousness. Cruelty is not a sign of lightful heart, or indifference sufferings of others. Cruelty and indifference shroud aura in dark radiations of the evil. Words charming at heart cruel don't mean anything. If the Karma put a framework such, to shift which it is impossible, so the lesson should be learned till the end and to drink bitterness of experience. It too life science, and too it is necessary to pass through such lessons, without losing balance. It is easy to keep it in rest but when heart torments cruelty of people, to hold it – will be a victory. Each suffering caused to other person, will cease on caused it. It is necessary to pay, and wholly. But that who torments our relatives, that a payment – the special price. It is possible to note as one seek to go towards in everything in what only can, others – on the contrary. The last obvious or hidden opponents of Light or their obedient tools which often even not aren't understanding the one to whom they serve. But heart – at everyone, and heart – the judge, but many hearts stink. What court of stinking heart?!
542. (M. A. Y.). Yes! Yes! Yes! Three times this I confirm. If to hold communication with the Teacher of Light, despite everything, on any shortcomings, weaknesses and imperfections if to It not to break an aspiration rhythm, if with anything that outside or inside, without being considered, nevertheless to try to go and go, at persistence such and such constancy the oldest and eaten outgrowths of spirit will start disappearing even. The spirit is eternal, but temporarily its imperfections and if fire of aspiration is rather strong and steady, it will burn through any habit, any weakness, any shortcoming. It is possible to win itself against all. If at present forces a little, it is possible to collect force, it is possible to save up it, it is possible persistent to strengthen so thought it that it will move energy of that imperfection which should be overcome. Only not to put the weapon and only not to recede as it is done by those who doesn't want or can't struggle with itself. But the way of ascension is a way of continued fight and a way of continuous overcoming of the lowest in the highest.
543. (Guru). To be strong always, even on retreat, even in an aperture between waves, even under an impact dark, even having fallen to ways, and in the spirit of and spirit never to incline and won not to consider before anything itself – will be pledge of a victory and the guarantee of new victories, constant victories on a way to Boundlessness.
544. (Dec. 9). About truthfulness is of the basis. Whether it is possible to consider, something, what the person knows about the world at this step of development, – is immutable, unmistakably and comprehensively? No! There is no such knowledge at the person. Everything is relative, everything is incomplete, and everything is subject to expansion and deepening. But among these heaps of relative knowledge are given to people of a basis of knowledge irrespective, for example: the law of a bipolarity of a thing uniform, the law of a rhythm or a life pulsation in everything, the phenomenon Manvantara and Pralaya, recurrence of space life of the phenomenon real and so on. These are that framework, those laws within which life develops and which the relativity of the other phenomena can't cover. So, among a relativity of knowledge usual and usual idea of the world, people were given bases of knowledge immutable which we call Bases. Concept about them that is lost by mankind, found again. The periods of decline of true knowledge are accompanied by the periods of its blossoming. But each new step of evolution expands them and them deepens, approaching the person everything to more and more perfect cognition of the really real. The statement of bases is the approval of the undoubted Doctrine of Life, uniform from the beginning of times, but given in the form of available and conformable to the historical moment of Earth, gives again and again these firm bases of Space Knowledge in the aspect corresponding to a step of development, reached by mankind at this moment. It is never left without the Top Management and it receives these bases of Space Knowledge is commensurable. Giving distances it is more, but people can't contain. It is possible to note more and more and it is possible to emphasize still as limitation human and ignorance pursued Carriers of the Highest Knowledge and as took up arms on Them. All suffered, all are tortured were and to ardent abuses were exposed. Perhaps, also wouldn't rise so strong and it is intolerant, if not active attendants of the evil, supporters risen against Light. Nowadays there is no Prince of darkness, and the close victory over ignorance of denials and darkness is predetermined. Also bases will be again approved never already more to be shipped in oblivion again. New time goes which will force to see both the new Sky and Novaya Zemlya.
545. The world of the ordinary person is Maya. Force it is proportional to no consciousness of sense of that, that purpose for the sake of which there is all that surrounds at present the person. If he believes that all surrounding him is end in itself, but not means for development and disclosure of its spirit, it immerses itself (himself) in the world of illusions, in Maya world. If he believes that its kingdom, a spirit kingdom not from passing this world and that this world serves only as a ladder to spirit, Maya starts losing the power over his consciousness. And then the person any more doesn't send himself to the power to any phenomenon of the outside world, knowing that in itself any phenomenon it – anything, not end in itself but only through it something to comprehend means, to understand something and to learn something and... only, and that it immediately will leave when to what it teaches is obtained from it. And then not attachment to everything is created and formed that surrounds the person and then he owns, and his freedom from their power over it is born. And then he understands Maya and knows knowledge of spirit that there will be no advantage any to it if it gets the whole world and the soul will lose.
546. (M. And. Й.). Bipolar sight of spirit leads to synthesis when both poles of a thing uniform are open for learning consciousness. Limitation cries out: contradictions, insolvency, denial of that were just approved. The small consciousness deprived of synthesis, sees only one end of the stick, one party of the medal, one pole of the phenomenon, losing sight of their second half, other pole, which understanding only and can give synthesis of the observed phenomenon. Therefore, not a contradiction, but knowledge of what not comprehend one-sided and limited consciousness. Containment of couple of contrasts or, on terminology of some schools, "neutralization of biner" is a step of expansion of consciousness through which it is necessary to pass. The majority of denials are generated by not containment of this condition. And, it is valid, difficult to rejoice, when a grief; to feel ease when reloading; to see Light when the darkness comes; or to approve life in the face of death. Much, a lot of things are difficult if not to see an opposite pole of things and the phenomena and, seeing not to rejoice to understanding of sense of things. In days of grief and grief pleasure and Light approving, you approve Knowledge of spirit and you see bipolar.
547. (Guru). Also you will learn to feel still the chosen Identity over covers of that personality with whom it is invested in this embodiment or in the last. Leaving of the personality from the plan terrestrial means only that she already isn't present on the earth, but at all doesn't mean that Identity, which was shown through this personality, stops the communications with whom they were established during lifetime. Neither the love, nor devotion, all other highest feelings don't come to an end from that the body is dumped, and communication if it was established over feelings usual doesn't interrupt. Nothing comes to an end, but all proceeds in the future, on that longitude of distances on which distant anchors were thrown. Nothing comes to an end, but all proceeds in the future, on that longitude of distances on which distant anchors were thrown. Affairs human are short; feelings and attachments of people are short. But We and who with Us, We thought and in the spirit of live outside lives separate. And therefore our affairs are long and communications are long, and the love and our attachment doesn't dry. As live and feel you and threads of communication with us don't break off also dead Us don't consider because We are live also the same always – out of a body and in a body We the same.
548. Other exit isn't present as soon as to go forward and forward by all those obstacles which are so generously scattered on a way of the achievements conducting to the Lord. If to stop before everyone and before everyone to be late, whether that will be it a step of the pygmy? After all it is so possible not only to be late, but also to stop absolutely. But even delays are inadmissible because those who follow the Lord promptly move forward. Movement of heavenly bodies can't stop, submitting to nature laws. As can't stop and spirit, without breaking laws of the evolution. Certainly, stops happen, and behind them movements back, but it already spirit involution. Fallen souls! How many they black out aura of Earth. Where their movement is directed? Whether down, whether in a chasm? Therefore when the way is solved and the choice is made, let won't be able to stop anything anymore. And the monsters of a gloom guarding everywhere the traveler of the Great Way and from everywhere to it menacing and accepting various shapes and masks, and counteracting combinations of external conditions remain only symbols of overcoming and a victory over everything that prevents to go. By, by, by all of them, having irrevocably decided that from now on nothing will detain directed run to the Lord.
549. I will tell only strong that that height on which the Lord, never to reach. Because when, in eon's times, it becomes achievable, that height at which the Lord now, after all and He too goes, rising everything is higher and higher, and there will be he as is far ahead, and perhaps, still even further, than nowadays. But it let forces allows to go unshakably, because the purpose – to be with It together. To be together possible and achievable because those spirits which under its Beam and the Space Father to which It is necessary, are in the sphere of an attraction of its aura both under the Law of a magnet and according to the solution of will of the free to It are steadily attracted if their fiery aspiration is rather strong. Access is open and the choice is free, wishing can go. 550. I will be short: when external impressions aren't accompanied by usual reactions, leaving an astral body alone, the first step to mastering by can be considered successful.
551. (Dec. 10). You remember the fairy tale on how at a dragon instead of each chopped-off head the new grew. The dragon of egoism too the multithreads, and to the place of each cut down grows another. Display of the egoism, destroyed in one aspect, is shown in something another. The dragon should be struck in heart, and then he any more won't raise any head. It is possible to remember, with what persistence and as ascetics cruelly struggled with a dragon, carrying chains, *vlasyanitsa and torturing itself self-flagellation, hunger and all available measures if only to break his rage and it to destroy. But asceticism and self-torture is cancelled. By the uniform beginning of spirit it is combated the enemy ancient – an astral, a citadel and an egoism stronghold. It would seem as it is simple to be released from itself and to concentrate the thoughts on the chosen Shape of Light, but the egoism and everything interferes in thoughts that is connected with it, and dims itself the chosen Shape, filling consciousness with rehashes of personal soundings. But the hero before a dragon doesn't recede, as though it was hardy, and continues fight, finding ways how to strike this monster of a gloom. So let the spear over a dragon when he is prostrate doesn't doze. Even the killed in the form of one, he suddenly revives in another, unexpected, new and stings, bites, both wounds puts, and the attire tears, and perforation a protection chain armor. When the spirit rises up and fires shine, to a dragon not to get it, and then it isn't terrible because it is attached to the earth. But at descent to the earth the monster becomes again dangerous because strong it seeks to win against a soldier of spirit and to make the servant and the slave, to live to eat his flesh and blood and vital force it. Both the vampire exhausts the victim, and the dragon of egoism devours the highest energy of spirit, directing them down and forcing to serve them to itself. The dragon is very gluttonous, and, depriving of him receipts of vital force, refusing to him a food by thoughts, feelings and emotions of an astral with which he strong lives, it is possible to take it a starvation, food to it without giving. It is destroyed there has to be a dragon.
552. (M. A. Y.). Nowadays the feat of overcoming of is especially difficult because the help has no place to wait, and exhaustion of energy of Earth is heavy reflected in a condition of spirit. But it is necessary to win because back the way isn't present. Here understanding of it also has to give force, inspire on fight and to get a victory because other exit isn't present. When behind everything is burned for Fiery Yoga and return already isn't present, in only case when fiery there are steps and signs of fire shine a victorious way of spirit. And whatever difficult and even insuperable the next test seemed; nevertheless it is necessary to pass through it and it to overcome. This consciousness also makes advance, and immutable need to win the victory gets.
553. (Guru). The more resistance, the strains spirit more and the more forces are caused by him from the depth. Power of potential of spirit is inexhaustible. From it is possible to take, strengthening itself it is constant. "I will reach, – the winner speaks to himself, – and I will reach by all means, a victory I will get any price". So speaks and the forces multiplies. And We look, rejoicing inalterability of a step of the judgmenting winner of darkness.
554. (Dec. 11). When you become at a western wall, know that the pleasure goes. At night, in a gloom, know that there will be a morning. The law of alternation of the phenomena gives the guarantee to change. As and in consciousness life. Twilight will be replaced by light of day. Eternal test doesn't happen. It isn't necessary to despair, because Light ahead and pleasure. The heavy strip should be lived. Remained a little. To circumstances the power is given to develop for a while in opposition force. Spirit powerless it is impossible to approach: they won't sustain a press of the energy surrounding a camp of Light. Even for strong training is necessary. Here it also is given. The hair won't fall from the head, but it is necessary to become stronger on life. The darkness is strong exactly so as far as the Lord permits. If not to constrain it, long ago would break you. But tests are necessary, and *dugpa give the chance to pass through them. Thus the condition of the spirit which is subjected to test matters. It is important to keep on the roll, holding the next communication with the Teacher. Not the victory – to give in to a hopelessness sent by darkness. Quietly and firmly it is necessary to stand, seeking to reveal externally itself as little as possible that wasn't to darkness for what to be hooked. She is ready to get into each weak or badly protected place. The great guards are required. It is necessary to win. Retreats aren't present. Around darkness, and a way is only up, or in darkness. Therefore I Speak about a victory. To stand to one it is easier. But when it is necessary to assume in this fight still burden of the next, its difficulty is multiplied and reaches a limit. But the exit isn't present, and only a victory the only exit.
* Vlasyanitsa – clothes of sacred eremites, - from plants.
* Dugpa - sorcerers, black magicians.
555. (M. A. Y.). . Both I see, and I know, and here I speak: outside let everything will be as will be because not always the karma submits to will, but inside your will is free: or to be inclined under the pressure of darkness, or to keep balance of spirit and consciousness of inviolability it and not destroyed. How the impact was strong, can't break spirit and break it anything if the will doesn't want. It is necessary to arm with tranquility, it is necessary to arm with restraint, it is necessary to collect all forces inside to keep on a crest. To chaos of darkness oppose harmony of steadiness, because against balance it won't resist. Think about external and a torment external should leave, having replaced them with streamlining of internal state, which one only and important for achievement of a victory. Mistake will direct in this case energy outside when they have to be collected inside for protection and impact reflection. It is useless them outside to direct because will spill in vain. But having brought together them in a fist and keeping in readiness, having directed only one edge, it is possible to sustain an impact.
556. (M. A. Y.). Our chain doesn't rust and from time only becomes stronger. The love doesn't rust and doesn't dry. Doesn't decay over the years and at once distinguishes the. Anything when it is heavy, – if only pulled together with the Lord. Anything that is dark; Its Light: the more darkly around, it is brighter. Anything that we All is far. Be closer than the close range can. Anything that is one. The loneliness learns a way the shortest to find to Lightful.
557. (Guru). Action time too is fixed. To distinguish it hour will be keenness of spirit. It we will strain in anticipation of terms judgmenting, because time presses.
558. (Dec. 12). The person can attract clots of the Space Matter to himself and invest himself it. It – seven conditions of luminosity; it is attracted by will and it is conformable with a condition of consciousness. From it weaves to itself an attire spirit. From it images of thought are created. It is plastic extraordinary. She is full of opportunities new. From it is possible to create anything. The person was given the power over it. Unconsciously it uses all. The interior is constructed of it, at times fine; sometimes ugly just as from a stone the beautiful palace or prison is created. So, using the same paints, the genius creates immortal cloths, and lack of talent botched work. And the writer and the poet combine words in fine forms, and the traitor from words combines a denunciation. As also speech of the person can be value and of sense is full or to be babbling pity. The creator is the person. Constantly creates either hands, or thought and feeling. But before hands to create, creates always thought. Mental creativity precedes the material. But while his material creativity remains on Earth, mental in it, with it and about it stays and accompanies it and in life Elevated. Well, who Beauty creates. Even speech of the person can be beautiful, even movements and its gestures. Everyone would like to live in the beautiful dwelling and to surround itself with the best works of art, but in an inner world in which their lives the person, it suits a pigsty full of garbage and dirt. Internal heaps on which people huddle, happen at times are so ugly, what even set the seal and to appearance of all person. Attendants of Beauty and attendants of a disgrace are disseminated everywhere and everyone bears with itself(himself) the inner world noted either beauty, or a disgrace, blessing him with radiations all surrounding or poisoning him with a stench. The creator is the person. Products of his creativity sate Hidden Spheres with Light and darkness, depending on to what and to whom the creator serves.
559. (M. A. Y.). I understand how it is difficult when splinters gnash and tear apart consciousness, but it is necessary, it is necessary that equally effective all vibrations which direct on it, nevertheless would conduct up. That is it is necessary to find forces to break through density of these heaps and not to allow, it not to allow strangling itself. The darkness surrounded strong aspires Light go out, using all who can help it in this case. Its purpose and task – Light suppression, our purpose and a task – to defend Light. And fire to carry by a debt of our soldiers inextinguishably. The lord on the guard always is! To It directing and strong holding the Silver Thread of Communication, it is possible to resist in fight; it is possible to win against darkness and it is possible to reach it is safe to the purpose.
560. (Guru). Communication with the Teacher interrupts never. But even Christ Redeemer Speak: " vsky (vsky – for what (c. - glories. ) I left Me". Whether it was thrown Sent? But there are moments when the spirit has to pass through conditions when it is as though left, as though one, is as though given on worry to darkness. But it only test because the Eye over spirit because See and Hear and Know.
561. Today we Will write down: on the river bank of life the Teacher sits and watches the movement which is occurring in it. And near It the pupil sits. It left for some time a stream and joined the Teacher. To observe life such what it actually, is possible, only having left its stream as there was a Teacher. And times it is possible and for the pupil. At first occasionally, then is already more often, then every day, for some time, having established a leaving rhythm. It is necessary to live in the afternoon, plunging into a stream, but at o'clock in the morning and nights it is possible to leave it at the Communication moments.
562. (Dec. 13). It isn't forbidden neither suffer, nor to worry, neither to feel ardent aggravation by circumstances, nor to feel darkness utter darkness, to see all force it, but on condition of an intense unification with Me. More and more it is necessary to strengthen association in the spirit of consciousness with my world. Your world is the world external. In it crying and a gnash tooth, in its heavy to spirit to pine. But there is an exit to My world, the world of Light, harmony and beauty. And it is necessary to hold Me all strength of mind, differently they will tear off, they, haters of Light. And my Light which is in you, it is so hated that while it in you is and while on Earth, you won't leave alone. Forms of approach and methods of evil-shift will change only, but under all you will see darkness and those who serves it. They elect canals of approach to you of people who are conscious and their unconscious assistants, and carefully hide behind them. The conscious are especially dangerous. After all it is already obvious attendants dark. It is necessary defend and to protect relatives; attacks to all who accepted Me. How to strengthen association? Memory the constant and constant Image in the third eye! It is possible to reject usual thoughts, having concentrated on one. From them I pound a little and much among them unnecessary. To replace them with thought of the Highest it will be useful always. Only unification resists. You see that is created around. We see also and we Preserve on degree of your devotion, tendency of your, your love and irrevocability of your decision with Us to go all the way.
563. I Speak; balance is a board the strong. Against it in powerlessness the darkness breaks. Silence in balance – is powerful. Fury of an astral biped can oppose balance only force. The rock doesn't fluctuate over rage of waves, but costs unshakably, and waves scatter in splashes and recede back. And the darkness will scatter, to splashes is similar if meets the rock of balance of spirit. Not of darkness it is necessary to think at an impact ardent, but of to oppose a not perforation armor of balance. Let will be that will be, but the tranquility of balance is approved, despite everything.
564. (M. A. Y.). Will ask: why the dark don't leave alone? Only because, was switched on in you Light! On of forge Light and is the attack! They won't touch them. And then Light is stronger, with that more it further shines darkness and disperses gloom shadows and to it life only in darkness. That is why also are active. But in you – Light of the Lord is lit. So each blow from their party can be accepted for the sake of the Lord. To accept in the board of an arrow of enemies of the Lord – it is honorable. The enemy unites the general. Dark Light of spirit can strengthen because the darkness decays for flowers of Light. Everything serves the one who truly and faithfully serves the Lord. 565. (Guru). The impact is more furious, the stronger and counteraction and is stronger spirit growth.
566. All of us will get a victory. The impact will terminate, waves back will be rolled away, the darkness will dissipate, and the Sun of Great Heart will shine again, not closed by gloom clouds. It shines always, in any weather because over us, only often clouds terrestrial cover it, and to us is thought then that our Sun set. But it is worth rising only spirit over a gloom of lowlands as we will see Top and the Sun. Knowing it, we won't consider that are left Light because everyone who wants it, Light has.
567. It is necessary to understand clearly that the Space Matter is deprived of the evil, but those images angry, sated with negative energy of the person, are created already by him the evil will. With these dark generations the aura of Earth is saturated, the lower class of the astral world is saturated, auras human are saturated. In itself paints of the artist are in a sense neutral, but the cloth which has left from under its brush, can already bear on itself the good or evil press. As the same energy pushes the person to offer the life for another, or, on the contrary, ruin the person for the sake of rescue of own life. Mental energy is neutral. The press of Light and darkness is imposed on it by the person. And its responsibility therefore is great for everything, on what it imposes an evil glyph. Long ago it is already told that profanes the person not that enters into him, but that leaves. Reaction to external influence is important what there this influence was. If an evil arrow, aura having concerned, won't cause rage in reply, all of angrily evil arrow and remains with sent it. It can cause pain – not it terribly, but it is terrible on evil vibration by the evil to answer, darkness approving in itself instead of Light. Therefore and specify to store tranquility and balance, without giving in to diligent efforts dark to generate darkness in heart and to force consciousness to begin to sound to an evil wave with it agrees and in unison. If rage to answer with rage, irritation – irritation, fright – fear or something low – low, will mean this submission to external influences and slavery at them. If to meet a wave of these influences quietly and not to reply on it at all or to answer on a wave which tone is directly opposite to a wave influencing, it already will be freedom from dark influences, and it already will be a victory. But only when external influence doesn't cause any reaction when the consciousness doesn't answer it in any way, the phenomenon of balance of spirit in only case when is approved. Not to react in any way – a condition of a display of this balance. Yes! It is difficult, very difficult properly, but power of balance can be approved only this way. And life, this great teacher, gives the chance to exercise continually much in it. Even it is difficult not to answer a mechanical smile with a smile to what the clown or maybe even not the clown, and a monkey is strong in the person. And here the reflex disturbs. Reflex of acts and thoughts, the clown, a monkey and still a parrot – all these satellites of the lowest "I" in the person. On rage the reflex will be spiteful. Lunar it is necessary to get rid of heritage.
568. (Dec. 14). In life human the main direction of movement is internal. Certainly, external influences, and sometimes it is very strong. But movement on bark of Earth and stay in this or that place stops with death of a body while internal movement on the accepted direction doesn't stop with release from a dense cover. Therefore internal process should give also cares more. Progress or spirit evolution is process of an internal order. And whatever the person on Earth both where and how he moved or I sat in place did, inside he can ascend and descend, be in Light or in darkness, fight and overcome or powerlessly submit to various influences dark and the lowest nature. Internal movement stops never. How life was difficult, it is necessary to live after all and therefore it is better to go through life the winner, than won. Thus it isn't required to win against the world, but only that prevents to ascend in itself. And as internal progress doesn't stop, external conditions of value have no because temporarily and it is passing also in itself – anything. Certainly, the known harmony and external conditions but if the Leader Allows tests, so on advantage they is necessary. And of what harmony of these conditions it is possible to dream when all crucified, tormented, suppurated in dungeons, pursued and killed, everything who to Earth brought Light to people and I was among Those Whom will read Great Spirits. If They suffered, clearly quite that going in the same way too has to enjoy the bowl of poison. And life presents it, and it is necessary to drink it as They enjoyed, the Way without deviating, without fluctuating, without doubting, and darkness without fearing, both the way lonely and heavy crowning with a victory of spirit over a flesh.
569. (M. A. Y.). If to accept each blow for the sake of the statement and Light strengthening in it and outside, it is possible to sustain everyone. There is nothing heavier and more hopelessly than senseless sufferings and strokes of bad luck but when they are accepted in understanding of how each of them forges a blade of spirit and does it stronger and strong, these blows get the special value and special sense. And then all heavy and passing starts serving eternal and enduring in the person. Truly everything starts serving, all forces and the darkness, to spirit ascension. Crucified Christ Redeemer Mira, but only by that approved a step of the future victory him over darkness, victories resolute, full and final, it in scales planetary. In the sphere personal the Lord Told that everything He on advantage, when Will turn a way together with It.
570. (Guru). Today sounding a note we will take: to go the hardness, stability, persistence, firmness, inflexibility and irrevocable determination on the way all the way. Way only one is with the Lord.
571. If to compare life sorrow less, life without cares, in wellbeing full and to create the benefit of all desires terrestrial and the life full of heavy and severe tests, fight and victories and a steady ascension to Light, the beggar the Elevated lucky person terrestrial will come to the World; but the winner tempered in fights, topped with Light, the one who the victorious and heavy made a way on Earth will enter into it. And it will be close to the Lord and will highly ascend.
572. If in a dream the astral does something which isn't approved by going consciousness, so it "something" yet gets rid, is still concealed somewhere in corners of internal consciousness and as that is subject to cleaning. On dreams it is possible to judge about not gets rid. Process is very simple: it is necessary to carry out mentally itself through dream conditions, and mentally to correct the behavior, having established its correct line and having ordered itself not to give in for future time to recurrence of a similar order. But even better is to reconsider from time to time consciousness back streets, sweeping out from it the stale litter. It is often known without any excursions there that else attracts to itself an unruly astral, and then clarification can quicker be made, if the decision to be cleared rather strongly. But cleaning is necessary because not gets rid in the spirit of grows into it to an ulcer is similar and accompanies it to the World Elevated. And there clarification is difficult extraordinary because everything gets so bright, real and calling forms that against an allure it is almost impossible to resist. The thought of desire will be the creator and a realization of not gets rid impulses of an astral. Therefore consciousness clarification from unnecessary litter should be begun and finished on Earth.
573. How to help people? It is possible differently, but it is best of all and more difficult than everything – in the spirit of. Differently everyone can help. But that in the spirit of to help, it is necessary have than and the nobility as. The most valid help is the help rendered to people by light radiations of aura. Light which is born in herself by Light- Bearing and which it radiates around will be the highest donation of spirit. Each replacement in itself radiations of the gloom proceeding with feelings of lowest, and replacement with their light radiations, will be a gift to people. Even replacement of arising irritation with tranquility will be already for nothing to people and a spirit gift. So everything that is created in the person, concerns not only him, but also everything, spaces of everything because in space it leaves a trace of all movements and experiences, filling aura of a planet with sparks of Light or smoky, scarlet, orange and dirty and brown offspring’s of darkness. Not the respondent was Cain for the brother. But nowadays the respondent each person before all brothers people for everything that proceeds from his microcosm in space.
574. (Dec. 15). Light arrives through aura. It to pass through itself conformable waves of Light has to be what light. And with what there will be it accord, if smoky flashes and sparks fill it? With darkness which looks for each chink, each crack, each speck to creep. As sharp-sighted, as intense as protection has to be vigilant and as patrol is continuous. After all even in a dream the darkness exercises the wit to throw the shaggy balls. Light Agni protects from darkness invasion, but – when he burns. Maintenance in Fire heart is a spirit duty. But quenchers much also try strong to extinguish Fire, also will extinguish if Communication weakens. Spirit duty is Communication to hold, carefully preserving the Silver Thread against a gap. Difficulty special in that, that the darkness constantly watches also waits only for the moment, that to prick next fabrication. And only patrol or display neglect as sharp-clawed hands immediately last will weaken, clinging to each opportunity.
575. (M. A. Y.). . About necessity and advantage of records provide to judge to us. You write, without philosophizing crafty. In process of expansion of consciousness opportunities extend also and that was given earlier goes deep and developed. Turns of an ascending spiral of consciousness all that was mentioned earlier, allow to shine already with other, higher, steps of cognition and to plan milestones of future achievements. And as the consciousness at all and advance of everyone also spiral, becomes obviously clear why for going to the Lord these records will be very necessary. On the punched road it is much easier to go, than most to lay a way. In it the merit of all of those who after going away lies also consists in space. To accept spatial thought in consciousness and accurately and clearly to issue it is not simply. Whether much among the weight of people it is possible to find receivers of spatial thoughts? If count, it is possible to see how few able to accept. But accept and understand insufficiently, it is necessary to cast still thought in a form available to the person that is to depict her on paper that didn't disappear, without having left for trace posterity. It also is a debt to mankind from the one for whom access is open in the Treasury of Space Thought.
576. (Guru). The guru is connected with each of those whom he called and who remains to it is true. Opportunities were given much, and the majority rejected them. It is difficult even to imagine, they exchanged for what tinsel, emptiness and negligibility given the chance. It is yet clear to them now if all of them in a body, but, having dumped it and having appeared in a circle of a hopelessness of the lower class of the astral world, a lot of things will understand and will regret about much. Also we would be glad missed to return, but to return already late, it is impossible because there to begin, it is possible to continue only.
577. The aura is the radiations proceeding from the person who can be assimilated to feelers or the channels transferring and receiving from the hidden and visible world of vibration of Light and darkness. The aura is as though the filter passing these vibrations on the accord with a tonality and a mood of this filter. If the aura light, it passes Light, if black out – darkness. The person is the magnet attracting to energy of space on compliance to the tonality with them. Light or darkness is attracted constantly by a microcosm of the person to itself through the aura; attraction on of light and shade. The scale of light vibrations and their various colorings is very wide. What there was a condition of the person, the attraction always goes according to the accord with his internal mood. Pleasure it is possible to draw from space pleasure, a grief – tears, the evil – the evil, grief – grief, despondency – despondency. Even the sphere of a direct environment, at strong feelings, will sound in unison with a condition of consciousness. One might say: the magnet of feelings, magnet of emotions, magnet of thoughts works according to the accord. Light gets through aura, as well as darkness. What condition contains aura, such is and receiving receipts from the outside. Luminosity of aura is preserved by will and supported by protection of a protecting network.
578. (Dec. 16). It is time to be convinced that without ardent application in practice, in life of my Instructions advance is impossible. The yoga is the appendix vital precepts of the Doctrine of Light. Someone very much wants to bypass this condition and to be content with theoretical philosophizing. But our Doctrine – vital also is called therefore as the Life Doctrine, the Doctrine of Live Ethics. I demand Doctrine application in life because differently it is fruitless. In it – rescue to people. In it is an exit from the created deadlock. And in it – Light of the future. Even small application will yield the fruit. Even thoughts of it, grains of thoughts, shoots will give. Nowadays there are a lot of the hearts which are unconsciously reaching for Light. As help them, as them to sate how to satisfy spirit hunger? Only the Light if it is lit. It is possible words but only if words are saturated with Light. The word empty won't pledge anything. If knew how sharply human hearts nowadays need Light. But as there aren't enough giving. And therefore our Help to those who gives is great that they didn't get tired in making and forces them didn't run low. When you ask from above in My Name of force to you to Give for distribution, strength will be given. Not necessarily this distribution has to be personal, separate – spatial saturation by Light of surrounding spheres is very necessary for people because in them it isn't enough light, and each lamp, darkness accelerating, as that serves much. To me the help is an execution of Light to space. And to the carrier is My Help.
579. (M. A. Y.). The accord not always happens equally full, and there are a lot of reasons for that. So we won't be surprised if the feeling of our proximity is various at each contact. It is important to keep a rhythm, which happens accruing and decreasing. A lot of things too depend on a rhythm. Today I will tell the following: any contact with Us, any contact, all meetings in a body, in the dense world or in World Aboveground, all dreams and visions – all this is only continuation of the relationship established and approved in the past. And the chain of future consequences is continuously stretched in the future, as the guarantee of continuity of bonds, Us connected. They are voluntary, free they and are spiritualized by service to Tom, Who for Us. Communication in the spirit is of more strongly and is the strongest communications terrestrial.
580. (Guru). We can prove the fidelity and devotion to only one is unshakable devotion to business of the Lord, approved by affairs and thoughts of day. By this sign also we Determine to Us coming and we Separate passersby. Let this sign and the hone trial will be for you when you will meet suitable, and you won't be mistaken.
581. New (in advance) it is based on the phenomenon of courage, devotion, dismissal from itself and consciousness transfer to will of the Lord, at continuous control over aura radiations. Mine enters and replaces with itself the world last. It is possible even to present itself as though the Lord, as though it’s entered into consciousness and heart and the Monastery there to the created. Time came, terms approach. Hastily I Prepare a step of new conditions. Also purity and freedom of consciousness and heart from everything is necessary that disturbs. Light of my aura and Beam perceives to me open heart. Burdening by circumstances not only doesn't disturb, but, on the contrary, promotes process, rarefying resistance of dense particles. Load more strongly Me when I go to a garden fine; I Load also, allowing these burdening’s. Otherwise in My Garden not reach. Aura Light grants the right to an entrance to Light Kingdom when her Light in a darkness kingdom is approved. Without a press of heavy conditions of firmness of radiation not reach it. If sense of test obvious, it is possible light-and quietly to go. It will be a victory, the right granting on an entrance to an orbit of my radiations, to Aura Mine orbit. My beam goes (and) outside distances (reaches people), but the one who is allowed can concern Aura only. Light of the aura Light Aura Mine it is possible to concern because Light connects hearts over distances. Effort of luminosity () aura we come nearer to Light Focus (to Hierarchy of Light). Also we move away at a black out, if we allow it.
582. The most terrible guard of the Threshold who doesn't pass the person to pass through it, the egoism embodied in lowest "I" of human essence is. While this monster isn't won, there won't be able to be a spirit free.
583. (Dec. 17). My son, I Will strike harming, but give term. Everything is good in its season. But it is necessary to give the chance and darkness to work in glory of Light. The shady side of life allows to see and light, absolute Light for eyes human yet we don't transfer. It won't see terrestrial eyes. All way is a preparation of consciousness and feelings to perception of the highest vibrations which now for them don't exist because can't be apprehended. A lot of the really real doesn't exist for human consciousness therefore and its expansion is necessary. That is, can be considered past; that else it is necessary to realize – future. The field of future understanding real is wide. It is possible to go on it gropingly, without knowing where to go and as, and why, but it is possible, entering, to know the direction and the areas which are subject to cognition. The Life doctrine a compass in hands channelizes and specify. The way of evolution of spirit is defined up to the end if at all the end exists. Milestones are put and the way virgin soil to Light is punched by those who passed earlier. "That to us to look for a way, when it before Us".
584. (Guru). Certainly, I again will come and I will bring together near myself those who was and remained to me is true who didn't forget Me and kept in contact with Me and after when I dense left life. Many considered that is the end and to dreams, both affairs, and our communication, but the very few believed that with death of my body didn't come to an end anything that everything proceeds and will give the powerful shoots when again on the earth I will return to continue Business of the Lord. Life at people is short. Further one life that looks seldom. But life comes to an end never. Our affairs – are long. They go far, far beyond one and even several lives. Our affairs and Business of the Lord is one. And Business of the Lord and the Plan Great embraces Lords eon's times. Becoming its part and itself moving into it, a thread of existence it is directed already in Boundlessness. Anchors of long voyage are so thrown and one is approved not, but a chain of many lives. Both thoughts, and feelings, both acts, and affairs of this life by one, lives current are created and generated so that their consequences were not a damnation, but blessing in lives of the futures and that they were greatly useful to General Welfare. The chain of causes and effects doesn't interrupt in future lives and at those people who don't know anything and all deny. But their actions are short and are limited to one life and therefore they sow thoughtlessly, without understanding all severity of the responsibility before the world. Ignorance doesn't exempt from submission to the Law, and a not the reasonable of the people heavy bear consequences, but knowing think far forward, and in it their force. I will come, both we will meet again, and will meet me who to me is faithful remained.
585. Let's assume that today something very considerable, or not so, prevented Communication, something prevented later, something broke a rhythm. If to allow that something interrupted communication and rhythm, it means to endanger the most considerable, the most necessary, the highest and the most expensive to the person. Nothing can become between you and Me and anything dividing shouldn't be allowed. If today one to allow and tomorrow another, gradually and it is imperceptibly possible to depart and destroy absolutely that was a fruit of long efforts.
586. (M. A. Y.). It is necessary to keep inseparably, despite everything. It is a lot of efforts and many tricks are invented by darkness if only to destroy this inseparability. No reasons and justifications can become a wall between the Teacher and the pupil.
587. (Dec. 18). My light clothing and itself representing in Me, it is possible to create My Force. Consciousness transfer on Hierarchy gave not only immunity, but also opportunity to work on the Beam. People usually act on themselves, that is at the will, at will of egoism, at will of the personality, under the influence of impulses of an astral or that is even worse, under influence and darkness whispering. Seldom who thinks it is possible what to work on the Highest Beam. When the Beam of Hierarchy lights up consciousness and the accord with It are established, action becomes Hierarchical and direct connection with Hierarchy of Light is established. It is very easy to imagine it as actions of the majority of the people which one half is under obsession, and another under influences and suggestions dark, too are actions hierarchical, but through hierarchy of darkness. So all people hierarchically act, the actions carrying itself or on the darkness party, or on part of the world and filling up with itself Light and darkness camps. Nowadays this division of mankind everything becomes sharper and sharper because time of a choice comes to an end also everyone has to adjoin a darkness or Light pole definitely already. The choice still remains free, but obligatory and inevitable. It is possible to choose a pole any, but to evade from a choice it is already impossible. Division of mankind happens under the influence of space forces and therefore to oppose to them people of forces have no. And nobody can get up aside: the last act of the drama planetary approaches. Tension on poles becomes unusual, and the attraction of spirits to everyone will become the invincible. The attraction will go according to the accord with the darkness or Light waves proceeding from poles, and depending on the last choice of will, the last decision. Many, having reached the last line, having terrified, from darkness will be averted. Many will be literally involved in evil funnels. Full of dramatic nature field of the last division and there are a lot of blind and deaf. It is a lot of shadows. We would be glad to people to Help, but there is no place and there is nothing to pour the Help because hearts are closed. And go, having densely closed from Light. Where?
588. (Guru). You know about life continuity, you know that any process doesn't interrupt; you know that everything only proceeds from the infinite past in infinity of the future. All this you know, and still, when it concerns affairs, round us occurring and concerning Hierarchy, this continuity isn't understood in all its depth. And you clearly imagine continuation of the begun affairs by us, their development in the direction given to them and the future which is making out in consent with the reasons put in it. It in this future present according to your aspirations, your desires, your thoughts, and the main thing is affairs. Also continue your present in the future. The reasons will give consequences in full harmony with their nature. Who strong seeded, sang will reap. All the place will be, but to everyone on merits. Not will bypass anybody; who enclosed more, will receive more. All which even escaped and have come back again will receive, - everything who will come. But it is no more, than follows. Come back to meet, and old anymore don't remember them again. Two only things are irreparable: treachery and Hierarchy insult. 589. Sufferings will be a justification of those acts which caused it and which thus and will bathe. It is better to be paying, than receiving. It is better to give, than to take. It is better to be silent, than to speak. Better, better most, than with the help; better enemies, than rotten friends. Better without the house than to be pinned to it on a small tack. Better hour of test, but is closer to Me; better to one than be touched masks. Better silence, than vanity noise. Better with Me, than with itself. Better with Light, than with darkness; better to serve the Lord, than. Help another better, than to receive from them the help; better in misfortunes, than in wellbeing; better with a board, than on a board; better on cold, than behind an oven; better with a dawn, than at noon. Better the Friend to have the Lord. My Business above is better than all other to put. It is better to lose everything, but to get a victory over itself. Better, better to the purpose uniform unshakably to go, than to go blinded by destiny. Better, better, it is best of all to accept the Bowl full of General Welfare.
589. Sufferings will be a justification of those acts which caused it and which thus and will bathe. It is better to be paying, than receiving. It is better to give, than to take. It is better to be silent, than to speak: better, better most, than help; better enemies, than rotten friends; better without the house than to be pinned to it on a small tack; better hour of test, but is closer to Me; better to one than be touched masks; better silence, than vanity noise; better with Me, than with itself; better with Light, than with darkness; better to serve the Lord, than. Help another better, than to receive from them the help; better in misfortunes, than in wellbeing; better with a board, than on a board; better on cold, than behind an oven; better with a dawn, than at noon; better the Friend to have the Lord. My Business above is better than all other to put. It is better to lose everything, but to get a victory over itself. Better, better to the purpose uniform unshakably to go, than to go blinded by destiny. Better, better, it is best of all to accept the Bowl full of General Welfare.
590. To show trust to the Leading Hand – means the destiny to greet with a smile and joyfully in the future spirit to direct over burden of the present hour.
591. It is necessary to create new life. And it is possible to create it only thought. And the thought will work correctly only when it is armed with knowledge. Than it is less in knowledge of relativity, subjects is higher. Usual minds in captivity at a relativity. The knowledge of eternal bases sates each word of the Savior. Wisdom terrestrial isn't deep before It. The science deprived of knowledge of bases, is false. It is necessary not to deny it, but to expand and as though to cover with an understanding dome. Everything that people know, concerns the world surrounding them. Knowledge human is unipolar. Only the bipolar knowledge of couple of contrasts, but not one any of poles, gives synthesis in hands. It means to see a thing or the phenomenon as a whole, and not only the beginning of any action, but also its end; not only reason, but also its consequence; not only tears, but also the pleasure following them; not only life, but also death; not only dense existence, but also thin. Such knowledge will be knowledge synthetic, generalizing in not shattered understanding both poles of a thing uniform. And when knowing it sees one pole of the phenomenon in the life, it rejoices to it, whatever heavy it was as knows that the opposite pole is inevitable.
592. (M. A.Y.). Density of the impressions going from environment, it is possible to rarefy if to be averted by consciousness from with what it fills it. From surrounding it is possible to leave, to thought having sent to the world of thoughts of the Teacher of Light. And for this purpose it is necessary to depart from life dead. Not to find the decision in it. Too it is primitive, and the astral bosses and will owns people. It was empty around when It Came to Earth. It is empty now, and to heavy spirit on weather-beaten darkness to Earth.
593. (Dec. 19). It is possible to note as at the correct relation to the life phenomena the heavy and unpleasant loses their sharpness and ability so strongly to influence consciousness as in the beginning. In the spirit of immunity is developed. Under blows the substance becomes stronger and hardens. Thus, something is reached very useful to the future. It isn't necessary to allow thus a clouding, discontent or indignation, because a test objective – good. Giving in to astral reflexes, we don't pass the next test, and it repeats again and again, yet won't be approved or for the sake of what test is allowed won't be developed in the person. Arguing properly, justifications it is hard and for chagrin, indignation and a protest, but at trust to the Driving Hand no, to these experiences of a place.
594. (Guru). Breaking and breaking waves of the external influences without restraint directing to destroy Light, by the Lord ignition, you are exempted from the power of passing conditions over consciousness. Manage to meet these waves as has to, manage to meet them adequately, and to the Lord your step will be unshakable and firm.
595. (Guru). Memorable days are determined for continuation of rhythmic communication with that to which this day is devoted. This rhythm, uninterrupted, a memory in life terrestrial, in life Elevated approves live communication meanwhile who didn't forget, with that that didn't forget. Memory of people is short, and that their warm communications are short. But memorable days allow fixing and do these thread of heart them much more strongly, than they were earlier. And as nothing comes to an end, the new meeting strengthened by a memory, is especially desired and expect and fruitful useful consequences. We are with those, who Us not forget.
596. (Dec. 20). I give spiritual rest. And it too should be noted that in memorable days the darkness directs them to sadden. Ready it is necessary to be always to special activity dark these special days. At be and we on not replaceable patrol against them, Light of the extinguishing.
597. (M. A. Y.). Constancy of feelings of devotion, love, attachment, honoring and all other indicates their duration. Short devotion or love of the small stand rather there is nothing. Our feelings to us close have in themselves constancy. We love the next for eyelids. The highest we will read in the millennia and are betrayed of. For temporary and passing feelings time we don't spend. This duration of actions, feelings and aspirations we try to enter into all circle of life, expanding it is constant, the orbit of its boundlessness of the real yet won't concern. Boundless we and, entering boundlessness into usual life, we approve in it spirit measures because the spirit out temporarily and is eternal.
598. (Guru). When to life you approach with spirit measures, life changes.
599. My son, we will resolve together each difficult issue. It is favorable to whom to separate from you them; it is so close to you approached? Only to darkness, and after all signs! The thought is correct that influence is made on someone by suggestion from the Thin World. You here want to finish and any hope to deprive, and them on the other hand. In a word, the darkness was up in arms, as well as it was necessary to wait. Wait for the letter. A lot of things at once you will understand, and then – and all up to the end. Very much someone doesn't want that there were you together? Whether to darkness? Their inexperience will affect still in many respects, but you passed through everything and a hand shaggy you will manage to distinguish. But also they support because the blow is directed on them. From the World Hidden the darkness therefore and it is difficult to struggle with it works. You are right, violated the instruction: fire of spirit didn't cover and not on the accord replied. It is necessary to penetrate into that occurred well.
600. (Dec. 21). Approach to Light is always accompanied by ardent attempts dark to prevent each step. Their intervention is inevitable. To you too disturbed – will disturb also to another. You are warned and you know, but those who don’t know and who has no experience, those need to be warned and to be careful that didn't get confused in a dark snare. As tools everything because the dark work with thought can serve dark influences almost. It is more difficult to that to understand and see, from where and as the evil-shift creeps. It is a lot of and still will be attempts to separate you, and about it too tell.
601. (M. A. Y.). And I will tell: don't miss opportunity, neither you, nor they – opportunities are mutual and fruitful, therefore also counteraction. And friends frequent more dangerously even enemies. It you know already from experience.
602. When I Suggest to be exempted from litter, simply I Want to replace one with another, unnecessary – necessary and valuable.
603. It is difficult to acquire situation that friends it is more dangerous than enemies because the enemy usually opens himself the hostility, and the friend by the right of friendship causes at times so many sufferings and so burdens as not in forces to make any enemy. From enemies are protected, and to friend’s heart is opened. And on open heart also beat. If on a bowl of scales to put that grief which was caused by friends and enemies, the bowl of friends will draw. And the greatest treacheries were always made by those who was not among enemies, but friends, either relatives, or pupils. Never is it necessary to forget about it, knowing these properties of a human nature. Someone even prayed: My God, preserve me against friends, from enemies I will be saved.
604. Straining it is necessary to remember a limit. Everyone gives crystals of energy deposited by such tension. It is the simplest of a statement method in an organism of fires. But people are afraid of tension. Even the knowing is afraid of it. Its majesty egoism doesn't like to trouble itself with tension very much. Where silent vegetation, or the work which isn't demanding tension of forces is better the rest, either. But in these conditions never was born anything great, unless a great pettiness.
605. (M. A. Y.). Blows to substance are useful. They strengthen it, on the one hand, and with another bring into a condition of vibration movement, rarefying, refine and doing it to more mobile. So there is a phenomenon of a one incarnation of a body. Similar process happens and to other covers. Think that the physical body of the savage and the philosopher are identical, trying find distinction only in the brain sizes, but there are no two bodies identical, not only in a form, but on degree of a sparseness of a matter a part of it. As, and still, perhaps, among themselves astral and mental bodies more strongly differ. "Other glory to the moon, other glory to the sun, other glory stars. Star from a star difference because is in glory". So precisely and covers human, investing its spirit. The spirit rarefies and refines them or, on the contrary, condenses and hardens. The body mental changes under the influence of thought, a body astral – under the influence of thoughts and feelings, a body physical – under the influence of thoughts, feelings and food. And all of them mutually influence at each other in these processes of depression of substance or its pasteurization. It is possible to imagine as far as (physical) matter of a dense body that it could raise by air has to be spiritualized or sit on water. At different people it is possible to think of different structure of all bodies of the person.
606. (Guru). It is possible to think also of in what a difference between the things which have visited possession at the attendant of Light and the attendant of darkness. Than each of them is saturated? What its environment, that is her soul or its aura. It is possible to think thus and of the atmosphere of houses depending on character of their inhabitants. It is possible to think and that surrounds each person and that he bears with itself (himself) and that radiates around. About many invisible eyes it is possible to think and enrich understanding of that surrounds people from everywhere.
607. (Dec. 22). Beauty. Beauty consider as concept abstract and not vital while beauty the world keeps. Harmony and the accord and compliance of all elements entering into the phenomenon are inseparably linked with beauty. If thoughts and feelings human were invested by beauty, the world would change in a root because the Beauty is a basis of the New World. On it life in all its forms will be under construction. The beauty means also health and harmonious development of a body and spirit. That is beautiful, strongly influences consciousness of the person. Influence on it fine books, works of art, nature is great. Wars, diseases, poverty, poverty, poverty and a pettiness don't correspond to concept of beauty. A lot of things from this that else sits tight in the person, doesn't correspond to it, but the Beauty has to enter into the world in all the force and win against a disgrace all its unattractiveness and nakedness. Darkness and disgrace is synonyms. It is possible to observe how strongly by an old age faces of vicious people as the dark beginning sets the terrible seal to physical shape are disfigured and does it no erasable on a thin cover of the person. The lower class of the astral world strikes with the terrible disgrace. Their thoughts and feelings of the person are bared in the disgusting forms both obviously and probably exist anymore in brains of beget but in space, being not hidden, as on the earth, a veil of a dense matter. But strike with the beauty high layers of the Elevated World and a harmony of colorful combinations. There and people are beautiful because their thoughts and feeling are fine. So, the Beauty is a darkness antipode. The ant provision of chaos is Light. Light and Beauty of the phenomenon equivalent. Service to Beauty is service to Light. Rescue by everything who will serve Beauty.
608. (M. A. Y.). Let's reduce Beauty from the Sky on the earth, in an orbit of the phenomena of every day and we will approve it in life. It we will approve in all that to our will it is available, and the main thing, in relationship between people. It is difficult to do it if thoughts and feelings inside are ugly. Means, it is necessary to begin with them, with itself, having replaced everything not corresponding to concept of beauty, Beauty. Qualities of spirit are fine therefore their education is interfaced to beauty. Astral flashes therefore their restraint is connected with beauty are ugly. Roughness of words and movements and all use of life therefore their thinning will be aspiration to Beauty are ugly. So in life of ordinary her we will claim, knowing that as that we serve Light.
609. (Guru). What did you make for the statement of beauty in life? What is brought to the world? Than decorated life and a planet? Or perhaps, soiled it the affairs, thoughts and the feelings not corresponding to the phenomenon of beauty. Criteria it filing and to acts, to thoughts and the feelings, you won't be mistaken and, creating trial of, note the mistakes and everything that isn't justified by beauty.
610. You in Me, but in Me without itself. By beauty it is approved and the beauty makes advance. Cognition by beauty. Make efforts rarefying a dense matter. Wash, beauty we will win against the world. Through it, through beauty, pleasure goes, and with it you will sate your world. The body of beauty is a body fiery. The elements of the fiery sphere are boundless, but spheres of other elements (that is kingdoms of elements of the earth, water and air) are limited. There is more: I refuse beauty which doesn't bring to people of happiness and pleasure.
611. Yes! Yes! Yes! Old song in a new way. Badly. Asked for actions in reality, now is and in a dream earlier. The will is responsible for everything. Purpose the general. The wheel of communication isn't pure. Tell Me that it is better: rejection or censure. Rejoice to each censure, because in it my Care. The chopped-off head are nasty grows again. It is necessary to cauterize fire and the printing of the fiery solution of will. But here I came hour. Readiness is necessary. It isn't present because the astral isn't ready, isn't bridled. Who lord inside? I Can't rely on it. We Can't neither I, nor you. His moods aren't necessary to us, but are necessary: devotion, love and aspiration. Magnetic is they. The accord is established by you. I reply, according to the accord of Call or your address. In yourself you won't find without Me. In total Me and with Me. I am the Way. I too anything without the Father am which in Me and you without Me too anything. Therefore I Speak: only with Me, only Me and only in Me. And when it is orotund with Me, it is possible to use the force mine – the overcome itself insufficiently. My force you will burn litter at a threshold and it ulcers of spirit you will heal. The darkness is terrible to the one who one, but with Me anything isn't terrible. So, only together – there is no other way. With Me it is constant, with Me unseparable in all days of vain your life. Both at night and in the afternoon. At night it is perhaps more difficult because the astral is strong that else isn't bridled in it and that seems only subordinated. Night – time of verification of accords astral in itself. The dream of this night and desire of an astral, not gets rid in the spirit of, again showed itself in spite of the fact that the provision of thought was before going to bed approved. We together will operate an astral. Against us even it isn't strong – the enemy ancient, persistent, artful and ardent. "I, – he speaks, – I won't transfer an excommunication". Responsibility on it. Our recognition is necessary. We recognized it. Let will prove devotion and firmness, but not willfulness.
612. In all centuries, at all times, all people invariable still have phenomenon of the human spirit ascending up on a ladder of life. And in this phenomenon is sense and value of everything that occurs on a planet. For the sake of mankind there is also a planet and everything that on it. It is difficult to present it for usual thinking, but after all Space Life proceeds irrespective of our idea of it and its sense. Infantile races didn't think of value of life, but lived. Life evolution spatial. Speak about involution, about a spirit proceeds in a matter, but this understanding of involution is conditional because it enters into the general evolutionary process of progress of the vital principle. Literally this word it is possible to read out as involution only spirit falling from height, to it reached, down, being made both during one separate embodiment, and from life in life. Yes! Yes! And such phenomenon takes place in life of human spirit. Not up it rises on Light Ladder, but goes on it down, goes down back on those steps on which ascended earlier. From where dark, from where the damaged souls? – These are all fallen and falling spirits going down, in a chasm. Many can rise still if forces find themselves to overcome, but many are already hopeless. Their fate –become space litter and goes to processing. It is possible to imagine this great Ladder of Life on which uncountable assemblies of spirits rise to light and towards to which go going down back: one again to start rising, others to the destruction. The periods when the ascension and proceed is possible, capture the whole Manvantara and therefore it is possible to rise and fall very highly very low. And at the same step there can be the people going down and going up, and anybody on their external appearance won't tell where they move, only in the opinion of descending pleasures can't be seen. The tragedy of fallen spirit is reflected in his eyes. Very few people understand a life mystery, and it isn't enough the people who are consciously ascending. Also the ascension way is difficult. The majority prefers to move to lives thoughtlessly, without giving itself the report, where and why. Simply live, drink, eat, work or do something, without complicating itself thought of the purpose of the existence. Spirit enlightenment in sense of the life and its purpose is destiny of the few consciousnesses. Their life isn't easy because level of the general misunderstanding of space appointment of the person heavy presses on them, without allowing them to be free in the spirit of and to spread wings, and they bear on themselves not only the imperfection which is higher than crowd, but also burden of imperfection universal. Atlas freight not legend, but reality of life. But it is necessary to go, rising and lifting with itself consciousness of those who goes behind.
613. (M. A. Y.). Lifted consciousness of the actions surrounding with a visible row, a visible feat, the sermon, miracles, life in the desert , asceticism and so on, nowadays – thought earlier, other anything nowadays it isn't necessary: only the thought pro-butting space, breaking darkness and melting heaps of century heaps. This feat above others and is more difficult than that did earlier. Because to think it is necessary to be able, and the thought has to be very strong environment overcoming ardent resistance. The feat of these thoughtful creating now on the earth the new Sky and Novaya Zemlya is great and honorable. Behind them Lords and all Hierarchy of Light, their way also is nice.
614. (Guru). It is easy to us to show mutual understanding because we go in the same way; same counteraction, the same fight, the same powers of darkness going against everything that is from Light. But we passed through everything that the destiny and that the Leader Will allowed gave us. As go also you: quietly, firmly and unshakably, remembering that Light wins always. And when it becomes too dark, then know that close judgmenting time and it is Close the Going Execute Will of Space Terms.
615. Yes! Yes! The thought is intimate also the dark is inaccessible. But when it is said, to them becomes known and causes ardent counteraction. Once you told about the successor of the spiritual property, reaction was unexpected and destroyed the plan. It is better to be silent until roots of the conceived didn't become stronger, it is better to be silent that conceived not to endanger. Many good undertakings were destroyed by the premature and rash notification. About the plans for the future it is necessary to speak only in case of an absolute necessity, even about the small. If to tell even that there is a wish to write to someone, will already not write desire. Energy will be dissolved in words. Garrulity and efficiency get on seldom. Many conditions are at the bottom of that performance of intention is at a loss if in advance to tell about it.
616. (Dec. 24). You are a spark from Eternal Light. Let's pass it is safe through a system of the heavy phenomena of life changing spirit. Everything that in you, not you. You are I and mine. Know it, the soul lost, lost it behind a threshold. The limit changing press of external conditions couldn't stop run to the Teacher. You not I; I am the future. I, the Lord of the Shambhala am the Lord of the Future. In it is possible to enter and live in it the same as people live in the present. Living in it, you can become such what you want. It not in the power of a past Karma. Spirit release is only in the future sphere. In it your spirit is the lord who hasn't been connected by restrictions of the present. It is possible to get into it only consciousness and thought. Your spirit in a body is fires the creating. In the past and behind everything is burned. Your future is the pupil. Teacher, Lord, Dhian-Kagan, Planetary Spirit. When (you) in Me is (you) out of three the lowest. But in them, when itself and in itself. It is good to imagine that you such what yourself you know, there, behind Light threshold.
617. The partition of conductors is necessary for conscious action in each of them separately. When the person in a physical body, is open and available to it the world dense, - as the world astral, when it in an astral, and other worlds in conductors corresponding to them is open and available to it is. For consciousness there is at each given moment that plan on which it is shown. But being in a physical body, the person lives and in the other worlds though them and doesn't see because feelings and his emotions – from the astral world, and his thought from mental. Consciousness transferring completely on other plans of existence is possible only at allocation in the conductor corresponding to the plan. Training goes under the direct guide of the Teacher because independent excursions, skill and experience aren’t acquired yet, are dangerous. The small child doesn’t let even on the crowded square. But in World Aboveground it is more than dangers. It is necessary to be and prepared and armed.
618. (Dec. 25). (Test under a sign.) (It began words at dawn): To be to big trouble. Dangerous track we will pass and I the Leader. About what concern. And trouble rejoice – will bring one more release. Readiness for everything is property (or quality of spirit) Arhat .The uniform beginning of spirit which over all covers, is combated them while completely won't obey to it. Understanding of by spirit, from eternal Light given rise, will help with fight. I am spirit indestructible and eternal, I Lives Space a seed, I in life terrestrial, as a sky star, and in it (that is in life) and over it. From a dense cover the spirit can be cleaned because it is the house close, the house temporary, the house threatened. As temporarily a body we in the house any, and spirit temporarily is in a body. House not body, body not spirit, but cover. Who from spirit and spirit of will read, instead of a body that from Eternal Light is born? And qualities of spirit all not from a body. Spirit house, life of spirit and in the spirit of – not corporal it. Strong spirit and in the spirit of lives following Me. To live spirit and in the spirit of – means to rise over life usual and dense that is to be in the world, but other-worldly. And I other am worldly, Maya world. And my Kingdom, my World not from your world of your personal worlds. My Kingdom – the Space Truth, the Kingdom really real. Spirit is kingdom. All live in a body and all die, but I stay for ever and ever. From of eternity you are in a temporary body. And when something outside threatens life corporal, inside were successful, in a spirit citadel, it is eternal which (in you) and which can't destroy anything. When in my Tower and with Me, force I Allow to distinguish everything that from Light, that from Maya. When together with Me, anything isn't terrible. Because the Stone I is the Bases Eternal Lives. With Me through life indestructibly we will pass. And now we pass spirit test under a sign to give to the birth of eternal thought an impetus. Test under a sign is given when we Want to Preserve against excessive sufferings. I sustained with honor because (in spirit) I transferred life to thought. Without the thought accord with mine test wouldn't pass. (Test was heavy and difficult as it was hard to come off consciousness of the hung trouble and to direct the thought to the Lord, having rejected all terrestrial reasons and burden. – B.N.Abramov).
619. Events often occur under a sign. Same and tests. When the Teacher hastily Conducts, time isn't present on passing test regularly, and then it is made under a sign. The teacher needs to cause the necessary reaction of consciousness in probably shortest time and to carry out before it a number of consequences following from an event. For this purpose It Puts the pupil in such situation when the necessary test seems to it inevitable and as though coming, and before consciousness the stream of the thoughts caused by created situation flows. On their course and experiences of the pupil the Teacher also judges, whether reaction of consciousness to the phenomenon existing in imagination was correct, and draws the corresponding conclusions. Earlier in temples of the examinee immersed in a dream and forced to pass a way of suggestion through this or that test. But it is even simpler to make the same, reacting to the thought sent by the Teacher and enduring a number of the consequences caused by it. For this purpose also the first morning thought at dawn, given the necessary record and caused the necessary reaction was sent. Test is passed successfully.
620. (M. A. Y.). It isn't necessary mourn that the Teacher burdens seeming unnecessary tests. On the contrary, it is necessary to rejoice, because in it display his Care, seeking to relieve conducted of the valid tests and to replace them with tests under a sign. The result their one, but under a sign the examinee nevertheless be easier.
621. (Guru). Through everything unshakably, know that the spirit is indestructible, and remember that signs of attention of the Teacher above all that you have around, in life dense.
622. Readiness for everything, for any test is only a new side of the same formula of life – "The lord and there will be Will Yours".
623. (Dec. 26). Insurance happen different childbirth. Devotees with insurance were tempted by demons, interfering to them in the most awful ugly mugs. There is insurance future or present when the fear for current state is thrown and tries to frighten what isn't present, or that, probably, can happen but that actually won't be. It is necessary to know that the dark take active part in inflating of the thoughts of fear thrown by them, concerns and alarm for the future. And too it is necessary to pass through it, having won against waves of influences. Their purpose saddens and deprive of Light. And what way they reach this goal, to them is indifferent if only to reach. When there comes a clouding, the goal is reached. The vigorous, light, joyful condition of spirit regardless of external conditions or waves of dark influences will be a victory. Fight continued, also isn't present it the end, but and the success in it steadily approaches to Top.
624. (Guru). Everyone and as to it is closer can serve beauty. Both the poet, and the artist, and the writer – everyone serves on the inclination. But as thoughts, feelings, words and acts can serve all. Any talents it isn't required, but understanding of the purpose and understanding is required that the way of Beauty is Light way.
625. (Dec. 27). Possibilities of Communication aren't always identical therefore don't miss the moment. Maintain tension of contact long hardly, from here and fatigue, as if after a hard work. Then we Speak: care and rest. Assimilation of our Beams demands very long preparation. If that the organism maintains now give right at the beginning, the perceiving device would be overloaded. That is why this gradualness of schooling of consciousness and the receiver to the increasing and bigger fiery tension is necessary. It will increase gradually, steadily and constantly, because tension of fiery spheres out of human representation. Light the Highest will blind an unprepared eye, and too it is necessary to be accustomed to Light. The doctrine of tension is caused by need of a preparation of mankind to stay conditions on higher plans of consciousness. The coming Fiery Era demands also preparation of a human body.
626. (M. A. Y.). Fatigue from a yesterday’s overstraining. The habit to more frequent and long tension of Communication will gradually be developed, won't be able to maintain yet consciousness such tension continuously. Certainly, and external conditions have to be harmonious that isn't present. Therefore change of external conditions, is caused by need, and it will come soon.
627. (Guru). Work intense, work directed for the public good, will be the best training of consciousness and an organism for development of ability of assimilation of thin energy of the highest tension. Exercise in intense, rhythmic and continuous work exceeds by results all possible types of other exercises.
628. The body can grow old, but not spirit. The spirit of an old age doesn't know. The spirit is forever young and young. Only if Agni is dissipated and the spirit goes down, the feeling of youth disappears. When Agni collects and the Stone grows, the feeling of youth and force doesn't leave consciousness, at least the physical body and grew old. Release from a physical body and terrestrial remnants, in whatever old age there were a person, returns it spirit youth if its laws on the earth weren't broken. But live dead persons won't feel this feeling.
629. (Dec. 28). Accept a message: I pass by and don't see Me. I send Beams, but don't feel. The spirit human is silent. I will send a lightning. In the theory a lot of things are accepted (was: it is acceptable), now it is necessary to accept in life. I put on a working dress and I Become for the machine. I give ideas of a going Era available shapes. And still are silent. The spirit human fights against the Truth of Space Life, with Maya it replaces and of Light are afraid. In darkness it is shipped. Lightning of the sleeping we Will wake, we Will force to hear deaf, to see gone blind we Will force. Let's burn and Will incinerate darkness. Waited to a limit is. It is impossible to wait already more. To builders of the New World we Will help. But a hammer I Will bring down opposite to the going. Their power we Will break. There is enough! I Told them "enough". Defeat will be prompt. I them Will break force, going against our decisions. Of the soil I Will deprive from under feet. And not to resist because there is nothing will be. Russia power I Will give a victory to get over New the World enemies and those who against (Me). Both before (once), and now I Will expel from the Temple of Life trading, nowadays trading in blood and lives of sets. Strong the persisting I Will strike. The raving I Will muzzle. I will incinerate darkness; it is Enough (to be it).
630. Trusting in power of Hierarchy of Light the forces multiplies. Every day approaches inevitability Fiery. Not to constrain surf of Space Waves. Or meet them and heart to accept them and spirit, or against to go and be broken by their force. There is no middle. The prepared heart which has rarefied the density, will meet waves, them accepting, that is assimilating in consciousness. But not ready will suffer. It is necessary or to accept the phenomenon of the New World, or from a planet to leave. In it hopelessness of all dark and darkness. It on a planet of a place won't be it is necessary to leave.
631. If to approach closer put, tension can be not sustained. Therefore we aren't often.
632. (Guru). Approaches! Close sjudgmenting time, also is necessary readiness to show it to meet.
633. (Dec. 29). Dying, many think of rest. But Arhat knows that there, in World Aboveground, he is expected by work even more intense, broader and not limited to a dense framework. Really, there it is possible to slave away. It so much needs the help, it is so much unfortunate, it is so much stray and it is so much lost and lost. Here partitions disturb, conventions, skin color, borders. There it isn't present anything: all people dumped distinctions terrestrial. There is so much work and so much needing the help that it isn't necessary to think of rest. Rest is given for restoration of forces. Passed immerse in a vivifying dream. And then work begins. Often Arhat refuses Devachan – a place of pleasant illusions. Not before illusions when it is necessary to help Lords with their Business great on world rescue. It having acquired and having before itself a clear aim, transition can be made consciously. Condition of usual consciousness not from the pleasant. It is a lot of confusion; it is a lot of ignorance, fear and other unnecessary experiences. But knowing knows, where and to Whom it goes and why. The way is clear, accurate and direct. And no barriers, any monsters of a gloom will stop it. The result is brought on Earth, the choice is finally made, to Light the way is chosen, and everything is overcome in itself that disturbed. Difficult when the spirit wasn't exempted yet from attractions of the lowest order and of them in itself yet didn't get rid. Fight there is much more difficult, and it is better and easier to finish still here, having set the seal of the immutable decision to everything that goes not from Light. After all each impulse which from the lowest unrestrained human nature, delays it down and созвучит the lowest layers of an astral and his inhabitants living strong by the same desires and passions. All this darkness strong directs in an attraction to each not gets rid impulse, to each speck of a gloom in aura passed a great Threshold. And if can passed tell: "there is on me a darkness, but has in me no anything" – it is her winner and nasty can't be touched. But for this purpose full clarification of consciousness from all weed stratifications, from everything that from darkness is necessary.
634. (M. A. Y.). Accord degrees with Us can be different. When tension of the accord reaches a lawful limit and can cause overstrain of the centers, then We it lower intensity. The device should be protected and sensitively to listen to a condition of an organism. To burn through wires it is inadmissible. And then We Speak: care.
635. (Guru). The phenomenon of terms is subordinated to inalterability fiery: it is impossible to extinguish, to stop – too. But it is necessary to prepare it. To Augmenting to be and it is necessary to meet him fully equipped with full readiness.
636. (Dec. 30). On the one hand an aggravation and thinning of all feelings and ability of perception, with another is tolerance to influences of a certain order. How to combine? Again before us couple of contrasts which are subject to neutralization. The perception means the accord with the perceived. The perception goes according to a consciousness mood. For pure everything is pure. For the optimist everything is good, for sad everything is sad. Therefore, the device mood on this or that wave also defines character of the accord or perception. But the lever or a key from the harp of spirit sounding on influence of the surrounding person of the world, in hands of his will. Sounds on that, on what wants, having consciously or unconsciously adjusted a spirit harp on a certain wave. In case of unwillingness to perceive a number of these or those phenomena, the harmony of the perceiving tool should be reconstructed on a desirable wave. Covers, especially astral, vibrate on strings habitual to it. The pure consciousness won't react to waves of dirty influences. As the call, so the echo, if eat than respond. If in the perceiving device there are no strings, consonance to this phenomenon, it will pass by, without having affected any. The Teacher can visit the lower class of the astral world, without being submitted them to scary infectious influences because there are no elements in It conformable to them. Thus, release from heavy influences and immunity of spirit consists in a due mood of its device. When everything is concentrated on the phenomena of the highest order, the lowest access isn't present.
637. (M. A.Y.). It is good to find forces in it to observe the Communication rhythm at any combinations of external conditions. When already nothing influences Communication and nothing can reject and distract from It: any moods and any circumstances – unshakable there is a step.
638. (Guru). Human life goes constantly, sounding on certain keynotes which are prevailing in his consciousness. Precisely to know them, having determined the value, advantage and suitability of everyone, – it is necessary because on these to its channels approved by human life and will cease for it and its Elevated stay. Knowing the keynotes, it is possible not to be mistaken in a certain nature of this stay.
639. My son, repeatedly Warned that untimely acceleration of the phenomenon of development of mental abilities of anything, except harm, won't bring. Therefore any violence over is inadmissible. Growth has to be natural and gradual. What is the time We spent for that (records) were conducted regularly, amplifying gradually in the tension. After all records are there is crystallized fire of Spatial Thought. Fiery work is dangerous. Fire can burn through wires of nerves. Fire can do a lot of harm, if it not under control. Fiery work demands very big discretion and long training. But gradually learn it to subordinate fiery elements to human will. Small overcoming conduct to big, and big to the great. Results of all achievements, strength of the person, his will are reflected and expressed in his eyes, in his look. But also the look should learn to be operated, focusing in it, as in focus, fiery power of spirit. The look should learn to be owned, putting in it conscious force.
640. (Dec. 31). It is also good to think of what can renounce rather to reach. Everything, than will renounce and that will give; will be replaced new and the best. But it is necessary to give. Not (...) in the bosom, and the properties of character unsuitable in a long journey, aren't necessary. But devotion and love and constancy are necessary. The love and devotion not constants and not the steady are similar to the steel chain which links have cracks and which won't sustain the growing tension.
641. It is better to listen to censure of the Teacher or something unpleasant from It, than not hear and not to have from It anything. Both in censure and in unpleasant is his Care and Attention. Whether their many have?
642. Let’s give the grounds new to work. Criterion will be: fire, tonality and accord tension. Sharp lifting – a spirit eminence. My son, new attire for spirit I Prepare in my Tower. Give Me a tatter from the old. The new attire will be instead of old, given to Me.
*The end Records 1961.